that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v take_v on_o he_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n mat._n 17.2_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1.18_o the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o that_o flesh_n or_o man_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o col._n 1.16_o by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 1_o cor._n 8.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o eph._n 3.9_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o heb._n 1._o v._o 1.2_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o all_o which_o text_n it_o be_v clear_v which_o s._n paul_n have_v rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o god_n the_o deliverer_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o thus_o have_v these_o apostle_n explain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n elohim_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o wiseman_n have_v observe_v be_v almost_o never_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n only_o i_o suppose_v then_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n john_n 5._o v._n 19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n ordain_v in_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v do_v that_o same_o do_v the_o son_n execute_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o creature_n answerable_o and_o bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n in_o time_n according_a to_o the_o possibility_n and_o opportunity_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v ecclus._n 18.1_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o make_v all_o thing_n together_o or_o at_o once_o so_o the_o psalmist_n as_o also_o the_o other_o scripture_n tell_v we_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o psal_n 104.24_o in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o creator_n and_o saviour_n so_o then_o it_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n it_o will_v easy_o follow_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o our_o creator_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o article_n note_n a_o every_o ten_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v read_v the_o position_n in_o aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 43._o and_o the_o refutation_n thereof_o in_o his_o 20.21.22_o book_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la but_o the_o cabalist_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o low_a world_n put_v seven_o thousand_o year_n and_o no_o more_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a they_o put_v fifty_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v read_v the_o opinion_n and_o partly_o see_v their_o reason_n in_o leo_n hebr._fw-la de_fw-la amore._n pag._n 500_o etc._n etc._n b_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a the_o most_o famous_v opinion_n that_o have_v be_v concern_v the_o world_n eternity_n be_v these_o one_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o reason_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o stoic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consent_v the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o time_n but_o of_o a_o eternal_a matier_n and_o that_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o see_v generation_n and_o corruption_n be_v only_o by_o the_o change_n of_o form_n the_o matier_n still_o remain_v one_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o as_o that_o form_n which_o be_v pure_o without_o matier_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o eternal_a so_o likewise_o must_v matier_n be_v which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v utter_o without_o form_n and_o because_o matier_n be_v greedy_a of_o all_o form_n how_o differ_v or_o contrary_a soever_o therefore_o it_o be_v ever_o subject_a to_o change_v neither_o be_v the_o heaven_n itself_o utter_o free_v from_o all_o power_n of_o change_n because_o of_o that_o matier_n whereof_o it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o change_n be_v ever_o hide_v therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o power_n in_o itself_o either_o to_o the_o production_n of_o form_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o itself_o under_o the_o same_o form_n but_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unformed_a matier_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o spirit_n or_o life_n whereby_o it_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v as_o by_o the_o internal_a cause_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o the_o end_n which_o will_v as_o it_o can_v repent_v to_o have_v do_v good_a in_o give_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v so_o can_v it_o not_o will_n contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v you_o may_v read_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o plot._n ennead_n 2._o lib._n 1._o and_o his_o commentator_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o from_o god_n as_o a_o eternal_a effect_n of_o a_o eternal_a cause_n for_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o impossible_a and_o if_o you_o look_v no_o high_o than_o nature_n alone_o it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o matier_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o therewith_o generation_n and_o corruption_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o because_o these_o two_o can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o therefore_o both_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o motion_n especial_o circular_a must_v be_v also_o eternal_a and_o herewith_o time_n which_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o this_o eternal_a matier_n shall_v be_v the_o philosopher_n go_v into_o divers_a opinion_n heraclitus_n think_v it_o to_o be_v fire_n archelaus_n air_n empedocles_n all_o the_o element_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_z as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o aristotle_n where_o he_o refute_v they_o in_o tull._n acad._n q._n lib._n 4._o and_o especial_o in_o plutarch_n de_fw-la placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la and_o from_o he_o in_o many_o other_o aristotle_n himself_o from_o hesiod_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o call_v it_o chaos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theogonia_fw-la first_o be_v the_o chaos_n than_o the_o earth_n which_o word_n if_o they_o borrow_v not_o of_o moses_n his_o tohu_n which_o signify_v empty_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sometime_o mean_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o nor_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o chohus_n whereby_o as_o festus_n say_v the_o old_a latin_n call_v the_o world_n yet_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mean_v by_o it_o confusion_n and_o no_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o country_n or_o a_o appoint_a place_n sometime_o this_o matier_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mud_n for_o so_o the_o conclusion_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v best_a understand_v and_o fit_a for_o generation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o ovid_n deliver_v the_o opinion_n and_o clear_v it_o by_o comparison_n of_o the_o overflow_a nilus_n metam_fw-la lib._n 1._o all_o other_o creature_n take_v their_o different_a birth_n and_o figure_n from_o the_o voluntary_a earth_n when_o her_o cold_a moisture_n with_o the_o sun_n do_v sweat_v and_o slimy_a marsh_n grow_v big_a with_o heat_n so_o when_o seven-mouthed_a nile_n forsake_v the_o plain_a anantient_a channel_n do_v his_o stream_n contain_v and_o late_o
equal_a to_o god_n yet_o as_o man_n have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o likeness_n and_o lose_v it_o so_o will_v he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o restore_v that_o first_o image_n unto_o man_n become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.6.7.8_o o_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a teacher_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a faith_n what_o high_a doctrine_n what_o holy_a mystery_n what_o precious_a promise_n do_v the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a dwell_v in_o in_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a the_o circumference_n in_o the_o centre_n the_o great_a of_o being_n and_o the_o least_o be_v one_o two_o birth_n eternal_a and_o temporary_a and_o but_o one_o son_n and_o because_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v still_o remain_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n be_v become_v a_o child_n esay_n 9.6_o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n increase_v in_o knowledge_n luk._n 2.52_o he_o that_o no_o place_n can_v contain_v do_v grow_v in_o stature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o eternal_a love_n do_v grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man._n in_o brief_a he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n with_o god_n the_o father_n save_o this_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v have_v all_o thing_n with_o man_n except_o his_o sin_n but_o although_o there_o be_v two_o generation_n and_o that_o of_o divers_a kind_n eternal_a and_o in_o time_n in_o which_o respect_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v double_a in_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o two_o son_n because_o sonship_n respect_v not_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a but_o only_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n of_o both_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o son_n wherefore_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o whole_a nature_n body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o see_v that_o whole_a nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n he_o in_o both_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a generation_n be_v still_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n only_o beget_v i_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o we_o that_o be_v adopt_v only_a son_n because_o we_o be_v not_o hereafter_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o saviour_n his_o only_a son_n not_o of_o joseph_n or_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n not_o without_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o distinct_a therefrom_o so_o according_a to_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v in_o time_n be_v he_o beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o as_o a_o thing_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o first_o word_n or_o expression_n of_o his_o understanding_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v become_v sensible_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o so_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n that_o eternal_a word_n understand_v conceive_v or_o beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n not_o cease_v to_o be_v eternal_o beget_v as_o before_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n even_o that_o word_n or_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n be_v see_v with_o eye_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o be_v handle_v with_o hand_n 1_o joh._n 1.1.2_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n both_o in_o the_o eternal_a and_o timely_a generation_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o son_n by_o a_o most_o holy_a most_o true_a and_o substantial_a generation_n god_n and_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n now_o this_o one_o son_n one_o christ_n one_o immanuel_n one_o mediator_n one_o person_n be_v such_o not_o by_o mixture_n not_o by_o confusion_n not_o by_o composition_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n nor_o yet_o by_o change_n of_o one_o into_o another_o but_o one_o by_o assumption_n or_o take_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a wherein_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o dwell_v eternal_o without_o separation_n but_o not_o without_o distinction_n and_o these_o two_o nature_n so_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o attribute_n which_o belong_v to_o one_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o as_o joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o although_o i_o say_v before_o chap._n 11._o that_o relation_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o in_o the_o divine_a generation_n but_o supereminent_a because_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v coessential_a a_o the_o subject_n no_o other_o being_n than_o the_o term_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o foundation_n also_o coessential_a that_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o unconceivable_a generation_n for_o the_o term_n sake_n in_o the_o father_n active_a in_o the_o son_n passive_a and_o although_o in_o the_o second_o generation_n neither_o the_o subject_n nor_o the_o term_n be_v coessential_a the_o subject_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o foundation_n be_v the_o generation_n whereby_o the_o manly_a be_v passive_o be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n or_o join_v of_o the_o humanity_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v true_o say_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n take_v beginning_n from_o she_o but_o because_o she_o bring_v out_o that_o manly_a be_v which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o union_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o godhead_n and_o because_o the_o supposition_n or_o person_n wherein_o both_o nature_n be_v be_v one_o christ_n of_o which_o person_n she_o be_v true_o call_v the_o mother_n though_o she_o be_v mother_n only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v say_v math._n 1.23_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n god_n with_o we_o and_o again_o rom._n 9.5_o of_o the_o israelite_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o for_o evermore_o amen_n but_o although_o there_o be_v one_o only_a son_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o nativity_n he_o be_v true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n though_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o eternal_a generation_n he_o take_v of_o the_o father_n both_o his_o eternal_a nature_n and_o his_o person_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n by_o a_o supereminent_a real_a relation_n but_o of_o his_o mother_n he_o take_v in_o time_n the_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o any_o humane_a person_n and_o therefore_o this_o sonship_n be_v only_o rational_a except_o it_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o which_o the_o humanity_n subsist_v and_o so_o he_o be_v true_o say_v this_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o as_o b_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o humanity_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o we_o so_o do_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v one_o person_n in_o he_o so_o that_o god_n be_v now_o true_o one_o with_o we_o that_o we_o hereafter_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o prayer_n of_o our_o eternal_a mediator_n john_n 17._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o so_o the_o advantage_n be_v only_o on_o our_o side_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o infinite_a deity_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o perfection_n only_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v perfect_v thereby_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v assure_v thereby_o of_o his_o eternal_a love_n that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o as_o he_o have_v love_v he_o joh._n 17.23_o whereas_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v
which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n object_n 3._o object_n 3_o if_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o of_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o lineament_n some_o shall_v be_v whole_a man_n some_o maim_a some_o halt_n blind_a etc._n etc._n answer_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v the_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o one_o substance_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o another_o be_v reward_v therefore_o so_o if_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o then_o also_o all_o cause_n of_o tear_n all_o hurt_n want_n and_o deformity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v return_v to_o the_o same_o soul_n so_o shall_v it_o return_v entire_a and_o whole_a object_n but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o member_n cease_v why_o be_v the_o member_n needful_a ans_fw-fr though_o the_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o thereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o tie_v as_o of_o food_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o member_n free_v from_o their_o office_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o unnecessary_a for_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n require_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n moreover_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n the_o body_n must_v be_v entire_a the_o integrity_n of_o which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o member_n but_o in_o their_o substance_n neither_o yet_o shall_v all_o the_o office_n of_o every_o member_n cease_v for_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n shall_v still_o serve_v for_o praise_n to_o god_n as_o this_o father_n think_v the_o objection_n which_o thomas_n aquinas_n bring_v from_o natural_a doubt_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n to_o effect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v man_n at_o the_o first_o so_o to_o restore_v he_o again_o out_o of_o his_o former_a principle_n into_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a natural_a reason_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o on_o what_o wretched_a hope_n the_o atheist_n depend_v which_o trust_v that_o his_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n i_o will_v propose_v the_o reason_n and_o answer_n as_o they_o stand_v object_n 4._o object_n 4_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v can_v be_v make_v the_o same_o again_o as_o a_o natural_a habit_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v deprive_v can_v be_v restore_v answer_n the_o impossibility_n of_o nature_n can_v limit_v that_o power_n which_o create_v nature_n especial_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v profess_v that_o he_o can_v and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o as_o you_o read_v before_o object_n 5._o object_n 5_o but_o the_o essential_a principle_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o number_n shall_v be_v restore_v answer_n the_o essential_a principle_n in_o man_n be_v soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v restore_v each_o to_o other_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o both_o nothing_o which_o be_v concomitant_a whether_o it_o be_v property_n or_o necessary_a accident_n can_v be_v want_v and_o that_o both_o these_o remain_n in_o the_o state_n of_o be_v and_o consequent_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v bring_v together_o again_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 5._o object_n 6._o corruption_n be_v a_o change_n from_o be_v unto_o not_o be_v object_n 6_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o be_v of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v the_o same_o be_v in_o number_n shall_v be_v restore_v answer_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o total_a be_v destroy_v in_o man_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o part_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o part_n do_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o power_n to_o be_v conjoin_v again_o by_o which_o they_o be_v conjoin_v at_o first_o object_n 7._o object_n 7_o if_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n must_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o than_o this_o bodily_a proportion_n shall_v be_v very_o uncomely_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o hair_n the_o nail_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v waste_v away_o by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v once_o as_o essential_o of_o the_o body_n as_o that_o be_v which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o the_o grave_n see_v the_o first_o supply_n to_o logic_n question_v 66._o answer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o so_o understand_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o superfluity_n and_o deformity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o mankind_n object_n 8._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o any_o kind_n object_n 8_o seem_v natural_a to_o the_o species_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o common_a virtue_n of_o any_o natural_a agent_n to_o work_v this_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o answer_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a cause_n but_o it_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o who_o justice_n every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o work_n object_n 9_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n object_n 9_o from_o both_o which_o we_o be_v free_v only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o only_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o only_a shall_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o rest_n for_o justice_n unto_o judgement_n and_o because_o death_n be_v the_o wrack_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o repair_v nature_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v perfect_o finish_v that_o for_o which_o he_o come_v all_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o object_n 10._o object_n 10_o the_o last_o objection_n seem_v a_o mighty_a one_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o all_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o perfect_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o cannibal_n who_o have_v eat_v one_o another_o nay_o if_o any_o of_o these_o cannibal_n eat_v only_a man_n flesh_n and_o beget_v child_n see_v their_o seed_n as_o their_o wisdom_n affirm_v be_v only_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o nourishment_n before_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n body_n here_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o gordius_n who_o have_v most_o right_a to_o this_o seed_n whether_o the_o son_n who_o body_n be_v make_v of_o it_o or_o the_o father_n or_o he_o from_o who_o body_n it_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o father_n but_o this_o philosophy_n of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o seed_n have_v be_v hiss_v out_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n the_o main_a doubt_n be_v answer_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o thy_o body_n be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o then_o though_o bear_n or_o dog_n or_o cannibal_n or_o worm_n devour_v the_o flesh_n yet_o see_v only_a flesh_n be_v nourish_v thereby_o a_o material_a body_n with_o a_o material_a a_o natural_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v free_a from_o any_o natural_a change_n for_o even_o now_o the_o soul_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o by_o those_o mean_a spirit_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o bodily_a part_n as_o i_o show_v before_o therefore_o though_o this_o material_a individual_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o in_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o will_v be_v free_a from_o natural_a corruption_n because_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o then_o there_o will_v
dignity_n which_o it_o have_v natural_o over_o the_o body_n and_o follow_v the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o treason_n against_o god_n lose_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v to_o support_v the_o body_n and_o moreover_o must_v seek_v sustenance_n for_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o creature_n now_o accurse_v and_o deprive_v of_o her_o first_o strength_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o curse_n corruption_n disease_n and_o death_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o yet_o see_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o he_o so_o powerful_a to_o restore_v all_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wrack_n and_o mischief_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v thereinto_o we_o may_v firm_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v in_o this_o article_n that_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n better_a than_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v at_o first_o create_v 1._o for_o although_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n pass_v over_o all_o mankind_n yet_o see_v man_n be_v make_v immortal_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v nor_o yet_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o mankind_n at_o last_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145.9_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n reserve_v for_o man_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n desire_v a_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o if_o no_o such_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v than_o the_o action_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n shall_v be_v in_o litlenesse_n and_o defect_n neither_o shall_v he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o also_o the_o will_n of_o man_n shall_v more_o desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n upon_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o itself_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 3._o virtue_n and_o the_o ready_a service_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v that_o thing_n wherewith_o god_n in_o man_n be_v most_o delight_v and_o which_o he_o have_v command_v as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a leu._n 11.44_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o holiness_n be_v find_v in_o they_o especial_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o hate_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o displease_v he_o but_o this_o service_n of_o man_n to_o god_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v due_o perform_v by_o any_o live_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v wherein_o both_o god_n will_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v see_v matth._n 5.6_o 4._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o man_n than_o man_n shall_v receive_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o power_n a_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o be_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n whereto_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v he_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a than_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o privation_n and_o not_o be_v but_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v be_v than_o after_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n to_o return_v to_o a_o everlasting_a not_o be_v for_o so_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v mankind_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n nor_o yet_o be_v any_o proof_n or_o manifestation_n of_o that_o goodness_n infinity_n eternity_n and_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a and_o against_o the_o condition_n both_o of_o the_o prime_a cause_n and_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o reason_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o man_n than_o for_o beast_n and_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o also_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o almightynesse_n of_o their_o cause_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o end_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o end_n man_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o end_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v be_v work_n or_o be_v glorify_v in_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o lest_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o nothing_o with_o he_o and_o the_o image_n of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o eternal_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n as_o the_o idéa_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o in_o their_o several_a or_o distinct_a being_n beside_o man_n 5._o no_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o every_o individual_a of_o every_o kind_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v implant_v therein_o by_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o can_v be_v frustrate_a but_o it_o be_v implant_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o both_o to_o desire_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o after_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n a_o will_n to_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v simple_a and_o one_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v prove_v chap._n 9_o §_o 6._o 6._o the_o more_o powerful_a that_o any_o cause_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_o do_v the_o likeness_n thereof_o appear_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o since_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n his_o work_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o his_o perpetual_a well-being_n than_o in_o not_o be_v at_o all_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o the_o great_a likeness_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o man_n may_v live_v in_o eternal_a righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n otherwise_o the_o infinite_a justice_n may_v seem_v defective_a in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n if_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v perish_v alike_o moreover_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v neither_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o without_o exception_n but_o that_o there_o be_v grace_n reserve_v and_o now_o lest_o he_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o sin_n therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n send_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n the_o type_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n till_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n than_o shall_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o joy_n 7._o and_o these_o reason_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n you_o may_v add_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o and_o above_o all_o reason_n the_o holy_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v as_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n titus_n 3.7_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n matth._n 19.29_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n etc._n etc._n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n psal_n 37.18_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o upright_a that_o their_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 23._o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o hell_n of_o both_o which_o see_v matth._n 25._o from_o vers_n 31._o to_o 46._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n
be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o life_n glory_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o simplicity_n that_o he_o have_v and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o different_a that_o the_o quality_n be_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o substance_n another_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 10._o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o better_o by_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o the_o possibility_n of_o infinity_n both_o of_o be_v and_o work_v for_o otherwise_o the_o dignity_n be_v not_o infinity_n and_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v god_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o the_o glory_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o work_v he_o by_o that_o infinite_a work_n of_o his_o glory_n do_v glorify_v himself_o infinite_o so_o god_n infinite_o glorify_v be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n infinite_o glorify_v be_v god_n that_o son_n and_o that_o infinite_a action_n of_o glorification_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v view_v or_o understand_v itself_o then_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o not_o only_o by_o the_o essence_n of_o itself_o essential_o but_o also_o apprehend_v and_o understand_v by_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n so_o the_o mind_n understanding_n be_v one_o term_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o mind_n understand_v which_o be_v the_o image_n word_n or_o expression_n of_o the_o mind_n understanding_n which_o mind_n do_v also_o differ_v from_o the_o action_n of_o itself_o whereby_o it_o do_v understand_v itself_o so_o god_n the_o father_n understand_v himself_o be_v in_o himself_o god_n understand_v the_o image_n word_n or_o expression_n of_o god_n understanding_n this_o be_v that_o eternal_a son_n infinite_o and_o eternal_o bring_v forth_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n eternal_o with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v that_o word_n john_n 1_o for_o as_o the_o action_n of_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v for_o then_o god_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o every_o way_n infinite_a so_o do_v they_o not_o proceed_v de_fw-fr potentia_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o take_v a_o beginning_n from_o whence_o to_o raise_v themselves_o into_o perfection_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a a_o part_n ante_fw-la and_o so_o not_o eternal_a but_o because_o god_n be_v wisdom_n or_o understanding_n essential_o therefore_o be_v it_o essential_a unto_o he_o to_o understand_v himself_o eternal_o and_o this_o be_v that_o most_o glorious_a son_n god_n eternize_v god_n understand_v god_n glorify_v will_a good_a infinite_a powerful_a etc._n etc._n by_o the_o infinite_a action_n of_o eternity_n wisdom_n glory_n will_n goodness_n infinity_n and_o power_n which_o infinite_a action_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o this_o infinite_a work_n and_o be_v of_o god_n be_v one_o essential_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v first_o that_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v coeternall_a secondlie_o that_o as_o concern_v their_o absolute_a essence_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n or_o inequality_n among_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o every_o person_n be_v by_o his_o own_o be_v god_n eternal_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n philip._n 2.6_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n for_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v one_o can_v possible_o beget_v itself_o therefore_o neither_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v their_o godhead_n but_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v his_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o son_n be_v not_o understand_v eternize_v or_o glorify_v but_o by_o the_o action_n of_o that_o be_v which_o be_v actuallie_o understanding_n eternal_a and_o glorious_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o action_n of_o understanding_n eternize_n and_o glorify_v where_o there_o be_v not_o both_o the_o person_n understanding_n eternize_n and_o glorify_v and_o there_o person_n understand_v eternize_v and_o glorify_v then_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v only_o by_o the_o eternal_a action_n of_o the_o deity_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o beastly_a and_o sensual_a that_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n be_v which_o can_v think_v of_o any_o other_o generation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v between_o a_o male_a and_o his_o female_n oh_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n even_o of_o honest_a thought_n yet_o thus_o these_o swine_n plot_n to_o themselves_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o feast_v and_o sport_v and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n with_o beautiful_a woman_n see_v went_n a_o bud._n pag._n 157._o woe_n unto_o that_o cover_n of_o god_n but_o his_o end_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o his_o destruction_n linger_v not_o but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n see_v chap._n 34._o §_o 5._o n._n 8._o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n more_o particular_o you_o may_v read_v hereafter_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 33._o it_o remain_v here_o only_o to_o answer_v to_o those_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 1._o and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o defender_n thereof_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o thom._n aquinas_n in_o senten_n lib._n 1._o do_v 2._o q._n 2._o bring_v this_o as_o a_o objection_n that_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o property_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o therefore_o not_o real_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o every_o term_n of_o relation_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v such_o must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o whereto_o it_o be_v refer_v see_v they_o be_v oppose_v by_o a_o relative_a opposition_n and_o therefore_o be_v real_o differ_v for_o thing_n be_v either_o absolute_a as_o the_o essence_n or_o simple_a being_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o or_o relative_a as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o differ_v also_o real_o so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o different_a essence_n yet_o be_v they_o more_o or_o different_a thing_n res_fw-la understand_v according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a difference_n which_o may_v be_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v found_v immediate_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o work_n thereof_o again_o keckerman_n system_n theolog._n cap._n 4._o to_o that_o objection_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n that_o if_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o essence_n and_o difference_n of_o person_n a_o subject_n and_o a_o relation_n a_o substance_n and_o a_o accident_n then_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o shall_v be_v composition_n which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o different_a relation_n answer_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o zanchius_n that_o relation_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o real_a be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o accident_n because_o it_o be_v not_o be_v but_o import_v only_o the_o manner_n order_n or_o respect_n of_o be_v if_o this_o be_v true_a where_o be_v then_o that_o real_a difference_n as_o thomas_n speak_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o different_a if_o well_o examine_v the_o purpose_n of_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o and_o of_o all_o right_a meaning_n doctor_n be_v utter_o to_o deny_v against_o the_o tritheits_fw-mi all_o plurality_n or_o diversity_n of_o essence_n or_o absolute_a being_n and_o as_o keckerman_n for_o avoid_v of_o any_o accidental_a be_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n say_v that_o relation_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o be_v but_o only_o import_v the_o order_n manner_z or_o respect_n of_o being_n one_o towards_o another_o so_o thomas_n to_o meerful_o with_o that_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o perretanus_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n be_v only_o in_o name_n or_o our_o understanding_n hold_v the_o person_n to_o differ_v real_o and_o to_o be_v different_a thing_n eternal_o without_o and_o utter_o beyond_o our_o understanding_n yet_o conceive_v he_o so_o as_o that_o these_o real_a difference_n be_v only_o personal_a and_o in_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v for_o the_o seem_a difference_n between_o these_o doctor_n for_o if_o this_o relation_n which_o they_o make_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v neither_o substance_n nor_o accident_n nor_o
be_v their_o real_a distinction_n and_o that_o relation_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v be_v nothing_o different_a from_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o yet_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o personal_a be_v be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o relation_n therefore_o though_o the_o person_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o or_o in_o that_o absolute_a be_v wherein_o they_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o be_v it_o most_o false_o bring_v in_o thereby_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o beside_o their_o essence_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n arise_v from_o the_o action_n only_o or_o work_v of_o the_o absolute_a be_v which_o yet_o be_v essential_o in_o the_o absolute_a be_v and_o differ_v not_o therefrom_o no_o more_o than_o heat_n in_o the_o fire_n do_v differ_v essential_o from_o the_o fire_n or_o reason_n feeling_n and_o growth_n in_o a_o man_n do_v differ_v essential_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 8._o every_o relative_a depend_v necessary_o upon_o the_o correlative_a but_o nothing_o which_o be_v depend_v upon_o another_o can_v be_v true_o god_n therefore_o either_o the_o person_n differ_v not_o by_o relation_n only_o or_o none_o of_o the_o person_n can_v be_v god_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n and_o so_o no_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n at_o all_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o fallacious_a and_o froward_a kind_n of_o argue_v to_o press_v the_o propriety_n of_o speech_n or_o use_n of_o word_n to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n see_v log_n cap._n 21._o n._n 5._o it_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v supereminent_o above_o all_o be_v above_o all_o create_a understanding_n to_o conceive_v 2._o that_o relation_n in_o create_a thing_n do_v not_o only_o presuppose_v a_o subject_n but_o also_o some_o quantity_n quality_n action_n or_o other_o affection_n in_o the_o subject_n whereon_o that_o relation_n do_v depend_v 3._o that_o those_o relation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a personal_a propriety_n and_o that_o the_o word_n relation_n as_o many_o other_o beside_o be_v take_v into_o use_n in_o this_o argument_n only_o to_o help_v the_o express_v of_o our_o understanding_n though_o indeed_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o divine_a be_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o conceive_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o person_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o shall_v bring_v in_o any_o dependence_n no_o not_o in_o the_o personal_a propriety_n because_o the_o action_n or_o eternal_a work_n whence_o the_o personal_a difference_n do_v proceed_v be_v essential_o in_o the_o godhead_n or_o if_o dependence_n must_v needs_o be_v yield_v unto_o yet_o see_v it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o procession_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o bring_v in_o no_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o that_o thereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n so_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v but_o a_o hill_n of_o sand_n the_o whole_a building_n prove_v but_o a_o trifle_n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n bring_v for_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o false_o allege_v hereto_o be_v such_o as_o prove_v the_o absolute_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n which_o text_n as_o they_o do_v most_o strong_o confirm_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o the_o absolute_a be_v of_o one_o god_n so_o do_v they_o nothing_o gain_v say_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o other_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n reach_v as_o you_o have_v partly_o hear_v and_o shall_v hear_v further_o hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o remain_v now_o only_o to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o tritheite_n which_o poor_a fancy_n though_o it_o may_v vanish_v at_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o simple_a and_o one_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n yet_o because_o it_o will_v justify_v itself_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v 9_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o beget_v must_v needs_o be_v very_o different_a the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v beget_v as_o the_o son_n and_o not_o beget_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o if_o every_o person_n be_v god_n they_o be_v different_a go_n answer_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o no_o respect_n be_v different_a must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n put_v between_o thing_n which_o bring_v not_o in_o a_o denial_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o affirmation_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o opposition_n be_v between_o all_o thing_n howsoever_o differ_v so_o between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o relative_a opposition_n as_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o son_n the_o son_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v a_o relative_a distinction_n but_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o enforce_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n or_o a_o difference_n of_o absolute_a being_n but_o of_o the_o person_n only_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v other_o argument_n like_o these_o read_v thomas_n aquinas_n count_v gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o and_o their_o answer_n cap._n 14._o see_v also_o the_o note_n a_o on_o the_o 24._o chap._n follow_v sect_n 9_o and_o note_v a_o on_o the_o 33._o chap._n but_o the_o answer_n to_o all_o objection_n will_v be_v easy_a if_o you_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o suffer_v not_o yourself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o show_n of_o reason_n take_v from_o natural_a thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o can_v they_o no_o way_n bind_v or_o bind_v the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a truth_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n and_o creator_n of_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v remember_v you_o elsewhere_o remember_v also_o to_o consider_v in_o christ_n his_o essence_n which_o in_o all_o the_o person_n be_v coeternall_a and_o one_o and_o his_o person_n beget_v eternal_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o person_n distinguish_v his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a from_o his_o office_n wherein_o remember_v 1._o that_o his_o send_n and_o obedience_n abate_v nothing_o from_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n 2._o that_o these_o name_n which_o import_v his_o office_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n chap._n xii_o that_o in_o the_o glorious_a deity_n there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o no_o more_o you_o miss_v here_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n and_o wit_n which_o other_o man_n have_v show_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o three_o but_o because_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v make_v from_o thence_o will_v be_v but_o only_o inductive_a and_o i_o desire_v to_o stand_v with_o you_o on_o the_o low_a and_o plain_a ground_n let_v we_o leave_v those_o high_a speculation_n to_o they_o that_o please_v to_o read_v they_o among_o the_o cabalist_n in_o brixianus_n his_o comment_n symbol_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o see_v what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n 1._o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n of_o be_v that_o be_v essential_o and_o necessary_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o put_v more_o person_n than_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n then_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o put_v more_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v either_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o fatherhood_n sonship_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o these_o and_o if_o in_o these_o person_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a production_n than_o it_o may_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disability_n in_o the_o producer_n and_o so_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v imperfect_a unable_a and_o weak_a so_o nothing_o beside_o it_o nothing_o after_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a or_o if_o the_o other_o person_n or_o person_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v neither_o father_n because_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v nor_o son_n because_o they_o be_v not_o
produce_v nor_o yet_o holy_a ghost_n as_o not_o proceed_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o idle_a and_o defective_a in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a 2._o the_o same_o number_n must_v be_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v to_o the_o term_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n for_o otherwise_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v not_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o dignity_n be_v three_o essential_o for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v c._n 8._o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n be_v a_o essential_a means_n between_o that_o which_o do_v understand_v and_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o these_o three_o term_n be_v one_o understanding_n and_o one_o understanding_n have_v these_o three_o essential_o therefore_o in_o god_n there_o be_v unity_n of_o essence_n and_o that_o substantial_a and_o likewise_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o substantial_a that_o the_o term_n may_v differ_v infinite_o from_o accident_n confusion_n &_o contrariety_n but_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o deity_n substantial_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o few_o person_n therein_o than_o three_o 3._o if_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v but_o one_o infinite_a agent_n who_o action_n be_v likewise_o one_o infinite_a action_n like_o himself_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n be_v also_o infinite_a and_o one_o but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n this_o agent_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v only_o one_o chap._n 8._o and_o that_o his_o action_n be_v infinite_a and_o one_o chap._n 10._o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a it_o can_v not_o be_v one_o nor_o in_o he_o one_o if_o not_o infinite_a neither_o yet_o can_v the_o action_n be_v infinite_a if_o the_o object_n be_v finite_a nor_o one_o if_o the_o object_n be_v many_o and_o beyond_o these_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o assign_v any_o limit_n or_o term_v necessary_a to_o action_n nor_o yet_o can_v action_n be_v without_o any_o of_o these_o as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o ensue_a induction_n therefore_o in_o the_o deity_n the_o person_n be_v three_o only_a and_o no_o more_o 4._o the_o power_n and_o propriety_n of_o all_o inferior_a cause_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o high_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o all_o effect_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o no_o action_n can_v be_v perfect_a but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o action_n be_v in_o the_o agent_n the_o object_n and_o the_o action_n thereabouts_o and_o these_o be_v only_o three_o so_o the_o term_n of_o motion_n from_o whence_o whereto_o and_o the_o middle_a term_n between_o they_o be_v only_o three_o a_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o 5._o the_o whole_a be_v of_o a_o beginning_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a beginning_n of_o all_o beginning_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v receive_v a_o beginning_n from_o another_o nor_o yet_o be_v a_o beginning_n to_o itself_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o beginning_n to_o another_o be_v coessential_a and_o like_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o perfect_a be_v of_o a_o beginning_n take_v active_o and_o passive_o there_o must_v be_v three_o term_n and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v a_o beginner_n a_o be_v begin_v and_o a_o action_n of_o beginning_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o again_o eph._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o note_n a_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o reason_n 4._o against_o this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v urge_v out_o of_o andr._n osiander_n by_o murschell_n the_o declamer_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o cap._n 1._o note_n c._n that_o if_o the_o father_n by_o the_o view_n and_o understanding_n of_o himself_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o person_n like_o himself_o then_o the_o son_n also_o and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o view_n of_o themselves_o shall_v bring_v forth_o several_a person_n like_o themselves_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o person_n infinity_n or_o if_o these_o two_o person_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o person_n like_o themselves_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v either_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n or_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o powerful_a than_o they_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o objection_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v like_o those_o great_a stone_n wherewith_o joshua_n shut_v up_o the_o five_o king_n in_o the_o cave_n but_o i_o say_v rather_o like_v that_o feel_v of_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o tomb_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a but_o thus_o be_v he_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o hereby_o they_o prepare_v to_o justify_v the_o tritheite_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n but_o only_o to_o set_v reason_n against_o reason_n and_o to_o show_v how_o inconvenient_a the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o matier_n of_o faith_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o will_v ask_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o these_o opposer_n be_v not_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o be_v he_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o joh._n 10.30_o if_o then_o goodness_n infinity_o eternity_n almightiness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o these_o excellency_n be_v active_a in_o that_o divine_a generation_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1_o and_o if_o so_o wherein_o have_v raimund_n melancthon_n scaliger_n keckerman_n or_o other_o learned_a man_n offend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o a_o phrase-gatherer_n but_o i_o smell_v the_o fox_n they_o can_v sophisticate_a authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n for_o their_o consubstantiation_n the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o tell_v how_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n &_o therefore_o that_o their_o consubstantiation_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v they_o so_o fain_o make_v a_o divorce_n between_o faith_n &_o reason_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a cause_n so_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o osiander_n see_v his_o reason_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v answer_v it_o shall_v have_v study_v thereunto_o lest_o it_o may_v turn_v the_o unstable_a from_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o if_o wilful_o he_o will_v not_o know_v have_v he_o read_v nothing_o of_o tho._n aquinas_n this_o thomas_n propose_v this_o same_o doubt_n and_o answer_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n on_o the_o master_n of_o sent._n dist_n 7._o q._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 4._o where_o he_o make_v the_o objection_n thus_o all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v also_o in_o the_o son_n therefore_o also_o the_o power_n of_o beget_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n power_n do_v fignifie_v either_o the_o simple_a essence_n of_o power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o person_n one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o the_o order_n thereof_o to_o some_o determinate_a act_n and_o so_o the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o in_o the_o father_n to_o beget_v and_o not_o to_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o to_o beget_v and_o this_o be_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o their_o person_n so_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v only_o from_o that_o fallacy_n of_o the_o
accident_n see_v log_n chap._n 21._o n._n 3._o to_o this_o he_o bring_v the_o reason_n of_o anselme_n the_o least_o inconveience_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n but_o if_o the_o son_n can_v beget_v another_o son_n and_o he_o again_o another_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o process_n may_v be_v infinite_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o son_n can_v beget_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o to_o be_v beget_v again_o he_o that_o can_v be_v the_o father_n can_v beget_v but_o the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o father_n for_o so_o all_o difference_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o therefore_o the_o son_n beget_v not_o nor_o yet_o the_o father_n beget_v any_o other_o son_n john_n 1.14_o 18._o for_o as_o nothing_o of_o the_o fatherhood_n can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n so_o nothing_o of_o the_o sonship_n can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o son_n for_o so_o the_o production_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a neither_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o essence_n anything_o abate_v hereby_o for_o that_o in_o every_o person_n be_v only_o one_o but_o in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v call_v fatherhood_n in_o the_o son_n it_o be_v call_v sonship_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v call_v procession_n and_o again_o in_o his_o sum._n theol._n part_n 1._o cap._n 42._o he_o prove_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o father_n one_o son_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o you_o may_v read_v there_o and_o judge_v of_o their_o force_n moreover_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n count_v gent._n cap._n 13._o he_o propose_v this_o very_a objection_n almost_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o answer_v it_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o god_n yet_o not_o another_o god_n dister_v only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o any_o other_o god_n then_o also_o must_v there_o be_v one_o power_n one_o understanding_n of_o they_o both_o so_o that_o the_o son_n differ_v from_o the_o father_n only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o weakness_n in_o the_o son_n that_o he_o beget_v not_o another_o son_n because_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o same_o deny_v so_o the_o same_o power_n one_o of_o beget_v the_o other_o of_o be_v beget_v which_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o relation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n not_o as_o beget_n but_o only_o as_o be_v beget_v for_o the_o essence_n be_v one_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o must_v be_v only_o by_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v in_o their_o original_n or_o procession_n relation_n i_o say_v not_o that_o which_o be_v found_v in_o quality_n for_o so_o there_o will_v be_v unlikeness_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v in_o quantity_n for_o so_o there_o will_v be_v inequality_n in_o their_o be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o action_n only_o action_n i_o mean_v not_o transient_a wherein_o the_o agent_n have_v a_o prerogative_n of_o power_n on_o a_o outward_a subject_n to_o cause_v passion_n therein_o but_o immanent_a only_a wherein_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v be_v coessential_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o producer_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o order_n of_o procession_n only_o but_o i_o suppose_v such_o a_o learned_a master_n as_o osiander_n who_o be_v petits_fw-fr dare_v so_o bold_o censure_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o who_o they_o please_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o thomas_n have_v so_o often_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v he_o hold_v the_o answer_n insufficient_a yet_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o worth_a his_o pain_n a_o careless_a answer_n but_o let_v we_o once_o more_o be_v bold_a to_o look_v on_o this_o mighty_a goliath_n a_o little_a near_o and_o try_v what_o cunning_a he_o have_v at_o his_o weapon_n if_o the_o father_n by_o the_o understanding_n of_o himself_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o person_n like_o himself_o than_o the_o son_n also_o and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o understanding_n themselves_o shall_v bring_v forth_o person_n like_o themselves_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consubstantial_a i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o why_o because_o the_o reason_n thereof_o bind_v i_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v consubstantial_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o simple_a be_v it_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o the_o whole_a being_n be_v in_o every_o person_n for_o if_o the_o be_v be_v divideable_a as_o hierarcha_fw-la and_o the_o triformians_n think_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v most_o simple_o one_o second_o that_o that_o one_o most_o simple_a be_v be_v likewise_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o three_o person_n for_o if_o that_o infinite_a be_v may_v by_o the_o manifold_a action_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v impart_v by_o every_o one_o of_o those_o person_n to_o multiply_v more_o person_n than_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o arius_n grant_v that_o be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o only_o of_o like_o be_v as_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v the_o common_a ability_n of_o kind_a to_o propagate_v his_o like_a but_o thus_o the_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n can_v not_o be_v individual_a and_o one_o but_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a be_v to_o the_o son_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o difference_n of_o be_v but_o of_o principal_a original_a or_o beget_v only_o moreover_o the_o consequence_n can_v follow_v but_o upon_o this_o most_o false_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a intellection_n or_o several_a working_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n in_o every_o person_n whereas_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v his_o most_o simple_a be_v and_o that_o most_o individual_o one_o the_o action_n likewise_o of_o his_o understanding_n must_v be_v but_o one_o most_o simple_a act_n of_o understanding_n infinite_o and_o eternal_o for_o as_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o can_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o understand_v at_o one_o action_n infinite_o and_o eternal_o whatsoever_o be_v understandable_a in_o himself_o or_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o person_n can_v have_v several_a act_n of_o understanding_n as_o accident_n or_o propriety_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o several_a term_n property_n or_o subsistence_n in_o that_o one_o infinite_a understanding_n as_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o john_n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o son_n like_o wise_a three_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o only_o utterlie_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o be_v show_v but_o will_v also_o thrust_v into_o the_o divine_a understanding_n that_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o utter_o impossible_a &_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n 10.15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o the_o son_n but_o as_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o person_n to_o understand_v themselves_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o understanding_n themselves_o to_o become_v the_o father_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v out_o other_o person_n as_o this_o lewd_a consequence_n will_v enforce_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o for_o avoid_v of_o the_o like_a cavil_n be_v this_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v but_o measure_v it_o by_o the_o short_a and_o scanty_a rule_n whereby_o they_o measure_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n here_o below_o that_o according_a to_o those_o natural_a cause_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o so_o may_v it_o likewise_o bring_v forth_o the_o like_a because_o that_o strength_n or_o power_n be_v give_v thereto_o for_o the_o
into_o the_o reckon_n of_o othernesse_n and_o change_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o time_n wherein_o alone_o all_o change_n be_v wrought_v §2_n 1._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v whether_o god_n who_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n rest_v eternal_o in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o happiness_n suffer_v not_o some_o alteration_n in_o this_o that_o he_o wrought_v without_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o wrought_v before_o and_o how_o he_o can_v be_v say_v both_o to_o work_v and_o to_o rest_v gen._n 2.2_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v without_o all_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1.17_o 2._o then_o how_o he_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o ever_o one_o in_o himself_o subject_v the_o creature_n to_o wretchedness_n continual_a corruption_n and_o change_n 3._o three_o see_v that_o to_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n all_o thing_n be_v always_o possible_a why_o the_o world_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o many_o age_n heretofore_o that_o see_v it_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n it_o may_v before_o this_o have_v be_v free_v from_o corruption_n and_o bring_v to_o that_o liberty_n whereto_o it_o do_v year_n rom._n 8.22_o 1._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o creature_n do_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v a_o creator_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v yet_o on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o enforce_v he_o to_o create_v but_o he_o create_v only_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v revel_n 4.11_o for_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o impose_v necessity_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o power_n which_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v suffer_v not_o neither_o can_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o infinite_a will_n such_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v be_v guide_v either_o by_o chance_n by_o destiny_n or_o by_o necessity_n but_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o goodness_n he_o envy_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n the_o be_v thereof_o but_o out_o of_o not_o be_v bring_v it_o into_o be_v by_o his_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n athanasius_n the_o incarnate_a verbi_fw-la but_o in_o this_o creation_n he_o suffer_v no_o alteration_n who_o have_v eternal_o will_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v bring_v it_o out_o only_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n for_o his_o will_n his_o wisdom_n &_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o one_o be_v no_o other_o motion_n labour_n or_o alteration_n need_v but_o only_o to_o will_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v then_o be_v create_v when_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v create_v so_o than_o it_o be_v in_o he_o both_o to_o create_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a without_o it_o and_o yet_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o create_v lest_o that_o which_o be_v not_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o power_n and_o again_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o without_o all_o shadow_n of_o change_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n which_o have_v plot_v a_o convenient_a house_n and_o give_v or_o describe_v the_o model_n to_o the_o builder_n suffer_v no_o alteration_n by_o the_o house_n be_v build_v therefore_o after_o the_o commandment_n of_o water_n the_o first_o matier_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o creator_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o day_n be_v only_o the_o appointment_n of_o secondary_a cause_n to_o work_v in_o their_o time_n to_o those_o end_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o their_o several_a effect_n for_o as_o the_o first_o agent_n move_v all_o secondary_a agent_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o their_o end_n be_v order_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o first_o mover_n so_o then_o the_o six_o evening_n of_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n first_o potential_o in_o their_o immediate_a or_o next_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o fieri_fw-la or_o way_n to_o perfection_n and_o the_o morning_n of_o their_o actual_a and_o perfect_a be_v be_v the_o time_n 66.8_o time_n see_v esay_n 66.8_o age_n or_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o their_o natural_a cause_n all_o move_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n unto_o their_o perfection_n appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n and_o this_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o give_v strength_n thereto_o be_v his_o first_o work_n as_o his_o continual_a blessing_n and_o uphold_v the_o creature_n by_o his_o word_n be_v his_o continual_a work_n wherein_o he_o take_v delight_n heb._n 1.3_o &_o psal_n 104.31_o but_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v his_o cease_v to_o bring_v forth_o new_a creature_n which_o day_n be_v therefore_o say_v not_o to_o have_v any_o evening_n because_o his_o rest_n delight_n or_o glory_n be_v eternal_a and_o be_v therefore_o command_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o with_o a_o memento_n because_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o that_o after_o the_o six_o age_n of_o this_o world_n travel_n and_o weariness_n in_o vain_a we_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o rest_n compare_v herewith_o gen._n 1._o &_o 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 4._o esay_n 46.10_o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.8_o but_o this_o be_v beside_o my_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o 2._o to_o the_o second_o question_n of_o that_o ill_a which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n though_o i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o note_n a_o on_o chap._n 6._o yet_o i_o say_v further_o that_o contrary_n be_v best_a know_v one_o by_o another_o light_n by_o darkness_n health_n by_o sickness_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o desire_v but_o also_o better_a know_v and_o enjoy_v our_o future_a happiness_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v taste_v the_o momentary_a wretchedness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o drink_v at_o last_o the_o gar-ans_a of_o death_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v true_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o everlasting_a life_n o_o death_n how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v rest_n with_o his_o possession_n but_o how_o acceptable_a be_v thy_o doom_n to_o he_o that_o be_v vex_v in_o all_o thing_n eccles._n 41.1_o and_o questionless_a if_o the_o elect_a angel_n never_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o sorrow_n neither_o do_v at_o any_o time_n sin_n for_o he_o find_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o lay_v folly_n upon_o his_o angel_n job._n 4.18_o and_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n alone_o be_v he_o well_o please_v matth._n 3.17_o then_o do_v they_o wonderful_o by_o our_o affliction_n enjoy_v their_o own_o happiness_n while_o they_o daily_o behold_v our_o manifold_a misery_n and_o yet_o know_v we_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o equal_a glory_n luke_n 20.36_o for_o therefore_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n daily_o scourge_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n correct_v every_o morning_n and_o die_v at_o last_o that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o their_o lord_n &_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v consecrate_v in_o affliction_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v for_o any_o portion_n in_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o with_o joy_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o example_n do_v he_o teach_v we_o obedience_n because_o in_o obedience_n only_o we_o must_v walk_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v before_o he_o when_o we_o consider_v whereto_o we_o be_v come_v of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v into_o misery_n but_o not_o out_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a for_o that_o abundant_a grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v when_o our_o suffering_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 3._o the_o three_o doubt_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n have_v heretofore_o so_o trouble_v some_o man_n brain_n that_o they_o think_v there_o have_v be_v infinite_a world_n yet_o so_o that_o after_o every_o ten_o thousand_o year_n all_o thing_n return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v before_o for_o whether_o through_o the_o weakness_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o some_o fore-catchings_a of_o the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v both_o way_n a_o man_n oftentimes_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o same_o person_n see_v or_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n hear_v or_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n before_o upon_o which_o ground_n it_o seem_v this_o
leave_v slime_n the_o heavenly_a warmth_n do_v feel_v man_n sundry_a shape_n beneath_o the_o sod_a reveile_n some_o new_a begin_v and_o some_o to_o half_o do_v grow_v that_o half_a alive_a the_o rest_n but_o earth_n below_o but_o moses_n gen._n 1._o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o part_n active_a and_o passive_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o yet_o before_o their_o division_n be_v both_o of_o water_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o place_n and_o 2._o pet._n 3.5_o according_a hereunto_o homer_n iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o he_o thales_n affirm_v the_o first_o matier_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v water_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o less_o reckon_n be_v those_o that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o hold_v not_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n under_o one_o name_n or_o other_o but_o simon_n magus_n and_o with_o he_o menander_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n saturnius_n give_v the_o honour_n unto_o seven_o angel_n alone_o who_o he_o make_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n carpocrates_n and_o the_o priscillianist_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a inferior_a angel_n among_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v chief_a workemaster_n valentinus_n give_v it_o out_o that_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o thirty_o aion_n beget_v other_o devil_n and_o these_o son_n of_o aveugle_n make_v the_o world_n and_o mischief_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o through_o the_o wickedness_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o nicholaitane_n tell_v we_o of_o angel_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o barbelo_n who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o eight_o sphere_n be_v overseer_n of_o the_o work_n his_o mother_n name_n be_v yaldaboth_n but_o i_o have_v not_o read_v so_o far_o in_o heraldry_n as_o to_o tell_v you_o who_o be_v his_o dad_n nor_o of_o what_o house_n his_o mother_n come_v nor_o yet_o whether_o his_o follow_v workman_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a angel_n the_o gnostic_n of_o the_o two_o god_n which_o they_o make_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o make_v the_o ill_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o either_o by_o irenaeus_n clement_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n or_o by_o s._n augustine_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o plotinus_n aenead_n 2._o lib._n 9_o who_o write_v against_o their_o opinion_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a martion_n make_v three_o creator_n one_o good_a another_o bad_a and_o another_o between_o they_o who_o they_o call_v just_o so_o you_o see_v how_o all_o these_o heretic_n have_v mad_v themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n other_o err_v concern_v some_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n only_o as_o the_o seleucians_n and_o hermian_o or_o hermogenian_o beside_o their_o error_n of_o the_o world_n matier_n coeternall_a with_o god_n deny_v that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o will_v have_v they_o create_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o fire_n and_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o gen._n 2.7_o &_o esay_n 57.16_o &_o 1_o pet._n 4.9_o that_o god_n be_v the_o faithful_a creator_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o priscillianist_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n with_o god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o devil_n meet_v with_o they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o sow_v they_o as_o seed_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereupon_o it_o must_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v divisible_a into_o infinite_a part_n or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n and_o both_o way_n avoidable_o that_o god_n at_o least_o in_o part_n of_o himself_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v need_v a_o saviour_n or_o by_o his_o own_o law_n be_v subject_n to_o eternal_a death_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o heresy_n the_o patrician_n deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o devil_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o gen._n 2._o v._n 7._o and_o v._o 21.22_o yea_o and_o so_o detest_a the_o flesh_n as_o that_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n some_o of_o they_o kill_v themselves_o the_o paternian_o say_v that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o seem_v only_o those_o that_o be_v affix_v thereto_o for_o generation_n sake_n that_o flesh_n which_o the_o law_n so_o often_o command_v to_o be_v wash_v be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v in_o filthiness_n and_o just_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o marcionite_n and_o manichees_n say_v that_o wickedness_n and_o ill_a be_v partly_o from_o god_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o matier_n of_o the_o world_n florinus_n and_o his_o follower_n say_v that_o thing_n be_v create_v ill_o according_a to_o their_o substance_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 1.31_o but_o contrary_o the_o coluthian_o will_v not_o have_v god_n the_o author_n of_o ill_a no_o not_o that_o of_o punishment_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o scripture_n teach_v esay_n 45.7_o and_o 54.16_o amos._n 3.6_o some_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o they_o that_o be_v call_v aquei_n that_o of_o thales_n and_o say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o matier_n of_o the_o will_v but_o yet_o eternal_a and_o not_o create_v the_o audian_a and_o manichean_a heretic_n instead_o of_o aristotle_n eternal_o bring_v in_o darkness_n fire_n and_o water_n you_o may_v bring_v hither_o their_o foolish_a thought_n concern_v the_o transplantation_n of_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a question_n but_o there_o will_v be_v fit_a place_n thereto_o in_o the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o because_o these_o upstart_n weening_n be_v so_o witless_a as_o they_o be_v false_a i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o inquire_v into_o their_o reason_n the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o grind_v they_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o to_o bring_v that_o dust_n to_o nought_o at_o all_o but_o least_o any_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v oversway_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o philosopher_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o examine_v and_o answer_v they_o 1._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o platonic_n that_o the_o matier_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v therefore_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o uncompounded_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o a_o take_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v utterlie_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o matier_n as_o they_o suppose_v utter_o inform_v i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a philosophy_n that_o when_o water_n the_o first_o matier_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v darkness_n or_o confusion_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a but_o yet_o with_o that_o water_n under_o that_o confusion_n be_v concreated_a all_o manner_n of_o form_n which_o afterward_o be_v all_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o matier_n so_o that_o matier_n be_v impregnate_n or_o great_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o form_n which_o afterward_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v for_o otherwise_o can_v not_o the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n if_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o jdea_n or_o form_n of_o all_o being_n have_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o first_o matier_n full_o fraught_v with_o all_o material_a form_n by_o which_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o natural_a cause_n the_o different_a kind_n of_o thing_n be_v inform_v and_o therefore_o here_o also_o be_v all_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o once_o and_o although_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o five_o day_n the_o whale_n with_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o life_n with_o the_o power_n of_o move_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v yet_o be_v that_o speak_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o more_o manifest_a life_n than_o the_o vegetable_a have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n but_o that_o life_n nevertheless_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matier_n by_o more_o powerful_a cause_n his_o blessing_n come_v thereto_o even_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o upon_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o after_o their_o kind_n only_o in_o the_o six_o day_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o nature_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o
for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n of_o growth_n of_o sense_n of_o imagination_n and_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o native_a ability_n and_o power_n of_o itself_o it_o part_v so_o unwilling_o from_o the_o body_n &_o can_v possible_o forsake_v it_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o image_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o part_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o compound_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o wherein_o be_v all_o thing_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a so_o represent_v as_o that_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v more_o lively_o see_v in_o a_o look_a glass_n than_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v represent_v in_o man_n the_o epitome_n or_o sum_n of_o all_o moreover_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o nature_n which_o he_o make_v not_o art_n to_o imitate_v yea_o and_o beyond_o any_o pattern_n in_o nature_n adventure_n in_o a_o frame_n of_o wood_n to_o compass_v both_o land_n and_o sea_n what_o art_n do_v not_o he_o find_v out_o and_o because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v come_v to_o nought_o what_o dare_v he_o not_o to_o undertake_v in_o peace_n or_o war_n and_o if_o every_o effect_n do_v represent_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o power_n &_o virtue_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 19_o &_o rom._n 1.29_o then_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o principle_n effect_v of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v that_o threefold_a image_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o which_o remain_v unblot_v out_o yet_o wonderful_o stain_v in_o every_o man_n gen._n 9.6_o &_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o but_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o image_n first_o in_o the_o natural_a composition_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o lordship_n over_o all_o this_o visible_a creature_n and_o three_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o those_o supernatural_a endowment_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o wisd_v 2.23_o with_o the_o ability_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o a_o freedom_n also_o of_o will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n and_o thus_o be_v adam_n the_o image_n of_o elohim_n supernatural_o and_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o image_n be_v now_o lose_v be_v all_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o church_n object_n 1._o but_o if_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n what_o pre-eminence_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n col._n 1.15_o that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n a_o image_n be_v twofold_a homageneous_a which_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o be_v as_o adam_z gen._n 5.3_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o or_o heterogeneous_a that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a be_v which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o as_o the_o idea_n or_o form_n of_o thing_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o material_a wherein_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o some_o property_n belong_v to_o another_o as_o the_o image_n of_o alexander_n may_v express_v that_o shape_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o person_n and_o thus_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o i_o show_v and_o if_o this_o representation_n be_v more_o dark_a and_o further_o off_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a thing_n it_o be_v rather_o call_v a_o sign_n a_o proof_n a_o footstep_n or_o mark_v than_o a_o image_n as_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o hare_n in_o the_o snow_n be_v a_o mark_n or_o sign_n that_o she_o have_v be_v there_o and_o thus_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o matier_n form_n or_o propriety_n in_o one_o be_v be_v a_o step_n sign_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v a_o proof_n thereof_o as_o every_o effect_n be_v a_o proof_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o cause_n chap._n xvi_o that_o man_n continue_v not_o in_o his_o innocency_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o thereby_o become_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n but_o man_n be_v make_v upright_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n eccles._n 15.14_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccles_n 7.29_o for_o as_o he_o have_v power_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n if_o he_o will_v so_o have_v he_o receive_v power_n to_o will_n or_o not_o to_o will_v all_o that_o he_o can_v that_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v of_o himself_o but_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o neither_o his_o power_n nor_o yet_o his_o will_n can_v be_v well_o direct_v without_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o creator_n joh._n 15.5_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o he_o quick_o find_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o after_o that_o seek_v himself_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o thus_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o sin_v willing_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o man_n with_o less_o sin_n if_o ignorant_o but_o ignorance_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n simple_a willing_a and_o wilful_a simple_a ignorance_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o be_v without_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n math._n 24.36_o as_o in_o child_n luc._n 2.52_o and_o in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o know_v what_o they_o will_v act._n 1.7_o willing_a ignorance_n be_v in_o they_o that_o care_v not_o to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n with_o carelessness_n and_o excuse_n not_o from_o the_o few_o stripe_n luk._n 12.48_o but_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v in_o they_o that_o stubborne_o refuse_v to_o know_v what_o they_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n with_o scorn_n and_o excuse_n not_o from_o many_o stripe_n because_o it_o be_v with_o wilful_a disobedience_n as_o of_o they_o that_o know_v and_o do_v not_o if_o adam_n eat_v have_v be_v with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n he_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o eat_v but_o this_o ignorance_n as_o concern_v that_o wherein_o he_o sin_v be_v not_o in_o adam_n but_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v ignorant_o in_o the_o second_o kind_n his_o sin_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v unadvised_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v and_o for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o his_o creator_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v in_o he_o for_o than_o he_o have_v sin_v before_o he_o do_v eat_v but_o if_o no_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n be_v in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v know_v yet_o presume_v on_o his_o mercy_n who_o he_o do_v offend_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o be_v it_o pardonable_a because_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n against_o who_o he_o sin_v but_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v through_o her_o error_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o and_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v presumptuous_o than_o have_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o eve_n whereas_o his_o lesser_a punishment_n argue_v his_o less_o offence_n so_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o man_n alone_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o woman_n after_o her_o creation_n so_o that_o her_o first_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v because_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o law_n whereby_o she_o be_v subject_v to_o her_o husband_n be_v that_o she_o give_v not_o firm_a credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o her_o husband_n deliver_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o that_o she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v withdraw_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o the_o serpent_n but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v unaduised_o eat_v that_o which_o the_o woman_n give_v he_o not_o mind_v what_o it_o be_v as_o he_o plead_v for_o himself_o before_o he_o with_o who_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v the_o woman_n give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v
assume_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n though_o therewith_o he_o have_v take_v also_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n yet_o that_o person_n have_v have_v perculiar_a interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a love_n and_o we_o have_v be_v unequal_o subject_v one_o to_o another_o but_o now_o the_o common_a nature_n only_o be_v raken_v unto_o the_o deity_n every_o person_n have_v equal_a interest_n as_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n so_o in_o the_o eternal_a love_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o those_o action_n but_o see_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o man_n being_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o for_o first_o the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n increated_a man_n his_o create_a image_n and_o that_o all_o perfection_n of_o a_o image_n may_v be_v in_o the_o increated_a image_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o the_o create_a image_n of_o his_o father_n second_o see_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a nativity_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o sonship_n may_v be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o time_n three_o and_o because_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o colossian_n 1._o verse_n 19_o see_v he_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o eternal_a nativity_n he_o must_v also_o perfect_a that_o nativity_n which_o be_v in_o time_n four_o and_o because_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v create_v by_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v five_o man_n nature_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a by_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v rescue_v by_o his_o son_n six_o man_n fall_v from_o grace_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o favour_v again_o seven_o mankind_n be_v the_o peculiar_a possession_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o father_n psal_n 2.8_o john_n 17.2_o therefore_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v by_o his_o special_a purchase_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o son_n of_o obedience_n or_o the_o like_a it_o sort_v better_a with_o he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a than_o either_o with_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v may_v be_v bring_v hither_o see_v they_o in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n 2._o nothing_o can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o personal_a propriety_n see_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n but_o if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v incarnate_a than_o their_o personal_a propriety_n be_v thereby_o in_o utter_a confusion_n for_o if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v incarnate_a then_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v eternal_o a_o father_n that_o have_v in_o time_n become_v a_o son_n so_o also_o neither_o the_o perfection_n of_o fatherhood_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o sonship_n in_o the_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o be_v that_o emanation_n breath_n of_o effluence_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n life_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a the_o same_o be_v shall_v be_v both_o the_o worker_n and_o the_o thing_n wrought_v see_v luke_n 1.35_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n 3._o the_o great_a excellency_n which_o god_n can_v love_v in_o himself_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o behold_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n the_o great_a excellency_n which_o god_n can_v love_v without_o himself_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o behold_v in_o his_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n be_v also_o incarnate_a that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a towards_o his_o son_n with_o all_o perfection_n of_o love_n which_o can_v be_v either_o within_o or_o without_o himself_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 11._o that_o the_o goodness_n infinity_n eternity_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v view_v or_o object_v to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n by_o the_o infinite_a action_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o son_n now_o if_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a dignity_n be_v perfect_v and_o may_v be_v infinite_a both_o in_o their_o internal_a and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o their_o external_a object_n but_o if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o object_n of_o those_o dignity_n can_v not_o be_v one_o and_o if_o the_o object_n be_v not_o one_o than_o can_v it_o not_o be_v behold_v with_o one_o action_n of_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o infinite_a object_n or_o two_o infinite_a action_n moreover_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o infinite_a internal_a action_n shall_v have_v become_v the_o external_a object_n if_o the_o father_n than_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n shall_v become_v not_o the_o objectant_fw-la or_o be_v which_o understand_v but_o only_o the_o object_n understand_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a 5._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mediator_n contain_v in_o these_o four_o chapter_n be_v as_o the_o substantial_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o be_v it_o that_o foundation_n on_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v build_v for_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1.11_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v search_v into_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveil_v and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v to_o show_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n the_o authority_n be_v not_o far_o to_o seek_v many_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v find_v most_o excellent_o bring_v together_o and_o interpret_v by_o justine_n martyr_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v entitle_v tryphon_n some_o most_o evident_a text_n you_o shall_v have_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o more_o hereafter_o as_o need_n be_v john_n 3.16.17_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n phil._n 2.6.7_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n like_o a_o man_n colos_n 1.13.14_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n col._n 2.9_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a 1._o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o to_o glory_n 1._o john_n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n
in_o such_o a_o three_o be_v as_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o if_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o all_o the_o cage-worke_n of_o the_o theodosian_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v mortal_a and_o of_o the_o armenian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v must_v needs_o be_v rot_v and_o unable_a to_o stand_v therefore_o let_v we_o consent_v to_o that_o anthem_n of_o the_o church_n mirabile_n mysterium_fw-la deus_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la permansit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la nec_fw-la commixtionem_fw-la passus_fw-la neque_fw-la confusionem_fw-la o_o wonderful_a mystery_n god_n be_v make_v man_n he_o continue_v that_o which_o he_o be_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o neither_o suffer_v commixtion_n to_o make_v a_o three_o be_v of_o they_o both_o nor_o confusion_n to_o change_v the_o one_o be_v into_o the_o other_o §_o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o holdfast_n of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n photinus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o ging_n for_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o that_o although_o they_o have_v their_o private_a difference_n in_o their_o opinion_n yet_o like_o thief_n they_o all_o conspire_v in_o this_o to_o rob_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o divinity_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o opinion_n after_o the_o long_a and_o wearisome_a read_n of_o the_o father_n which_o recite_v and_o answer_v they_o sometime_o heavy_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n you_o shall_v find_v most_o brief_o lay_v down_o by_o saint_n thomas_n contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 4.9_o &_o 28._o which_o in_o effect_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o misinterpreting_a of_o certain_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o let_v i_o remember_v you_o of_o these_o two_o rule_n first_o to_o hold_v steadfast_o that_o the_o term_n or_o attribute_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v his_o divine_a be_v belong_v unto_o he_o essential_o and_o proper_o whereas_o the_o same_o term_n attribute_v to_o the_o saint_n belong_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o grace_n and_o appropriat_o and_o by_o this_o difference_n you_o shall_v answer_v their_o cavil_n when_o be_v urge_v with_o such_o text_n as_o this_o heb_fw-mi 1.5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o they_o answer_v the_o angel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job._n 1.6_o &_o 2.1_o and_o magistrate_n psal_n 82.6_o yea_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o and_o this_o be_v only_o by_o a_o grace_n appropriate_v and_o impart_v unto_o we_o whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o essence_n and_o true_a be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n one_o be_v as_o saint_n paul_n interpret_v it_o phil._n 2.6_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o in_o ward_n or_o essential_a be_v god_n for_o he_o have_v no_o matier_n equal_a to_o god_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v jehova_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o the_o greek_n every_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n interpret_v jehovah_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o destroy_v or_o deny_v the_o other_o nature_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a that_o he_o weep_v that_o he_o sleep_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a etc._n etc._n which_o belong_v proper_o unto_o he_o as_o man_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v true_o man_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o his_o godhead_n but_o that_o with_o his_o manly_a be_v we_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 9.5_o and_o by_o this_o difference_n well_o observe_v you_o may_v give_v a_o true_a answer_n to_o those_o text_n which_o they_o false_o urge_v to_o their_o conclusion_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o again_o philippian_n 2.9_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o so_o where_o saint_n peter_n say_v act_v 2.36_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n by_o which_o text_n and_o the_o like_a they_o will_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o for_o his_o merit_n and_o great_a grace_n only_o call_v god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 7.1_o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n for_o say_v they_o he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n be_v not_o such_o of_o himself_o but_o this_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o but_o rather_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v rom._n 1.3_o &_o 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v powerful_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o in_o be_v humane_a be_v receive_v all_o power_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n and_o manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o power_n therefore_o and_o glory_n be_v in_o he_o be_v god_n essential_a and_o eternal_a and_o in_o he_o be_v make_v man_n manifest_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o manhood_n eternal_o and_o as_o that_o which_o these_o heretic_n clatter_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o utter_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v only_a man_n than_o our_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v because_o he_o be_v god_n be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o a_o father_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jer._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n moreover_n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n excel_v other_o only_a by_o his_o progress_n in_o virtue_n so_o that_o for_o his_o great_a grace_n above_o other_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o mediator_n for_o other_o than_o many_o mediator_n may_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v see_v noah_n daniel_n joh_n and_o moses_n exceed_v other_o in_o virtue_n and_o by_o special_a grace_n many_o other_o may_v exceed_v they_o but_o so_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o only_a son_n the_o only_a mediator_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n n._n 10._o therefore_o concern_v the_o mediator_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v let_v the_o follower_n of_o ebion_n and_o photinus_n hear_v saint_n paul_n heb._n 4.14_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n josus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o again_o verse_n 15._o let_v the_o eutychian_a hear_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n therefore_o jesus_n our_o mediator_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n here_o you_o may_v remember_v if_o you_o will_v that_o which_o you_o read_v before_o chap._n 20_o 21_o &_o 22._o more_o you_o may_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o just_a martyr_n his_o dialog_n triphon_n in_o irenaeus_n also_o lib._n 3._o cap._n from_o 21._o to_o 31._o tertul._n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la epiphan_n hare_n 28._o &_o 30._o and_o especial_o in_o tertulâ—_n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la if_o that_o book_n be_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o monophysite_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o also_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v more_o nature_n than_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o among_o they_o to_o see_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n 1._o and_o arius_n 2._o and_o then_o the_o late_a opinion_n of_o postellus_n 3_o §_o 8._o concern_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o author_n agree_v
beget_v if_o he_o be_v not_o then_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v create_v answer_n eternity_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o time_n of_o before_o or_o after_o because_o it_o be_v one_o continual_a perpetuity_n and_o whatsoever_o ever_o be_v or_o action_n be_v once_o therein_o it_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o that_o difference_n of_o be_v and_o be_v not_o have_v no_o place_n in_o eternity_n see_v the_o generation_n be_v eternal_a ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v see_v further_o in_o the_o treatise_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n 4._o whatsoever_o be_v beget_v receive_v the_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v from_o that_o which_o do_v beget_v as_o a_o man_n from_o man_n fire_n from_o fire_n and_o in_o all_o other_o univocal_a generation_n in_o which_o though_o the_o nature_n be_v of_o one_o kind_n yet_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v different_a in_o number_n as_o in_o isaak_n and_o jacob_n but_o this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o divine_a generation_n for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o or_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o number_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n then_o do_v the_o son_n receive_v that_o nature_n either_o in_o part_n which_o be_v impossible_a because_o a_o most_o simple_a and_o pure_a being_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n or_o entire_a and_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o father_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o generation_n as_o of_o a_o river_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v neither_o divisible_a nor_o possible_a to_o be_v increase_v therefore_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o generation_n but_o by_o creation_n only_o answ_n the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o material_a which_o only_o be_v subject_n to_o division_n into_o part_n and_o that_o totality_n which_o be_v make_v of_o part_n but_o his_o be_v be_v intellectual_a and_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o apprehend_v by_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o understand_v be_v whole_o in_o the_o word_n or_o be_v understand_v i_o mean_v with_o that_o totality_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o objection_n 5._o either_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n with_o his_o will_n or_o against_o his_o will_n not_o against_o his_o will_n for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v beget_v if_o with_o his_o will_n than_o his_o will_n must_v be_v before_o and_o so_o the_o son_n can_v be_v eternal_a epiphanius_n reject_v this_o reason_n because_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o beget_v be_v not_o reckon_v up_o for_o in_o god_n say_v he_o be_v no_o deliberation_n for_o the_o incline_n of_o his_o will_n therefore_o the_o deity_n be_v that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n neither_o ever_o cease_v to_o beget_v he_o eternal_o but_o this_o be_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n with_o his_o will_n see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o be_v according_a to_o which_o he_o work_v eternal_o as_o you_o may_v further_o understand_v chap._n 11._o note_n d_o many_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o be_v and_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o arius_n all_o which_o as_o these_o that_o you_o have_v see_v must_v take_v their_o ground_n from_o inferior_a truth_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o divine_a for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o liken_v the_o high_a or_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n and_o therefore_o athanasius_n epist_n contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la cujus_fw-la initium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v right_o that_o the_o divine_a generation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o those_o arian_n use_v to_o deceive_v woman_n and_o child_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_v of_o the_o divine_a generation_n call_v the_o son_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o the_o word_n john_n 1_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1_o that_o the_o mind_n herein_o may_v be_v utter_o withdraw_v from_o sensible_a and_o natural_a thing_n the_o father_n also_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o that_o question_n of_o phaedo_fw-la the_o patron_n of_o arius_n how_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n answer_v that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v for_o see_v the_o creature_n be_v not_o ever_o they_o can_v not_o make_v answer_n concern_v his_o original_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o as_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n so_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o as_o i_o show_v you_o log._n cap._n 15._o n._n 6._o and_o note_v thereunto_o that_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v have_v from_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a thereto_o so_o remember_v here_o that_o since_o the_o creature_n can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o by_o that_o revelation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o you_o may_v ever_o repair_v to_o his_o own_o holy_a word_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o holy_a truth_n 6._o but_o from_o hence_o also_o arius_n arm_v his_o heresy_n for_o because_o wisdom_n say_v of_o herself_o pro._n 8.22_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o create_v i_o arius_n from_o thence_o cause_v much_o perplexity_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o this_o business_n and_o although_o athanasin_n in_o his_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n that_o the_o son_n as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n can_v be_v create_v yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v answer_n to_o this_o text_n he_o interpret_v it_o thus_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v i_o a_o body_n and_o create_v i_o among_o man_n have_v ordain_v i_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fit_a interpretation_n for_o that_o text_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n before_o and_o after_o the_o father_n also_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v urge_v with_o this_o text_n answer_v from_o that_o addition_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o man_n so_o that_o man_n the_o reasonable_a or_o discursive_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v first_o create_v although_o last_o in_o the_o order_n of_o actual_a be_v epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 69._o in_o answer_n hereto_o hold_v the_o distinction_n of_o wisdom_n create_v and_o increated_a but_o see_v no_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o other_o circumstance_n it_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o then_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v verify_v of_o his_o humane_a not_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n at_o last_o he_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kanah_o he_o possess_v or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kanan_o he_o hatch_v as_o a_o chicken_n and_o reason_n that_o as_o every_o chicken_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o dam_n so_o the_o word_n also_o must_v have_v the_o same_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v beget_v before_o all_o time_n eternal_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o ten_o section_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o error_n come_v by_o some_o interpreter_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o among_o they_o aquila_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o possess_v i_o as_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o theme_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o create_v let_v the_o student_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o proper_a language_n for_o there_o this_o treason_n of_o arius_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v easy_o discover_v 7._o he_o that_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a can_v be_v god_n but_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o math._n 19.27_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n answ_n good_a be_v either_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a
a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o postellus_n so_o have_v you_o need_v to_o remember_v it_o because_o it_o may_v help_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o this_o conclusion_n 6._o but_o if_o such_o a_o create_a mediator_n be_v as_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o to_o create_v there_a of_o the_o creature_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n from_o he_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o the_o justice_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o that_o mediator_n towards_o man_n to_o offer_v himself_o for_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v whereas_o otherwise_o if_o no_o such_o create_a mediator_n be_v than_o god_n the_o party_n offend_v must_v first_o seek_v the_o atonement_n and_o see_v man_n be_v not_o able_a must_v likewise_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o against_o himself_o but_o this_o stand_v neither_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n answ_n entire_a affection_n hate_v all_o nicety_n and_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v only_o that_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n what_o son_n be_v that_o create_a mediator_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v as_o that_o without_o his_o mercy_n and_o pity_n on_o man_n in_o his_o misery_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o concern_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n although_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o that_o be_v only_o man_n chap._n 19_o yet_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n make_v only_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o our_o saviour_n dignify_v and_o sustain_v by_o his_o divinity_n unto_o the_o endurance_n of_o all_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 53._o col._n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n re._n 13.8_o yet_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n heb._n 13.20_o because_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o unto_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o that_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n may_v present_v his_o church_n unto_o himself_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5.27_o so_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n accept_v this_o obedience_n a_o ransom_n for_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o son_n offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n a_o create_a mediator_n as_o postellus_n suppose_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v eternal_a and_o malgre_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n revel_v 14.6_o write_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n psal_n 40.7_o heb._n 10.7_o to_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v appoint_v before_o there_o be_v a_o sinner_n 7._o now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o postel_n urge_v direct_o hereto_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o he_o favour_v his_o own_o opinion_n by_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o interpret_v unfaithful_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 32.39_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o as_o esay_n interpret_v it_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n pag._n 104._o he_o be_v the_o create_a wisdom_n before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n create_v for_o he_o be_v worthy_o call_v god_n say_v he_o for_o his_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n and_o again_o pag._n 115._o for_o that_o which_o be_v prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v create_v not_o from_o everlasting_a for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o before_o any_o age_n be_v number_v by_o man_n so_o to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n cap._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n he_o add_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o abisine_a creed_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o himself_o &_o argue_v that_o whosoever_o be_v with_o another_o must_v be_v different_a therfrom_o &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n inferior_a indignity_n i_o have_v answer_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n the_o collection_n of_o inferiority_n in_o dignity_n follow_v not_o neither_o do_v this_o text_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o any_o such_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n as_o he_o infer_v but_o rather_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o text_n which_o by_o allegorical_a and_o foreign_a interpretation_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o purpose_n such_o as_o that_o pag._n 93._o where_o by_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 1.6_o he_o will_v understand_v this_o mediator_n who_o part_v the_o hide_a water_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o the_o manifest_a water_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o chaos_n or_o water_n the_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v create_v before_o this_o mediator_n see_v gen._n 1.13_o his_o argument_n from_o that_o spirit_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o bring_v pag._n 29._o be_v answer_v before_o reason_n 3_o i_o impute_v it_o no_o fault_n to_o he_o that_o he_o pag._n 62._o confound_v those_o text_n of_o john_n 12.28_o and_o chap._n 17.5_o charity_n see_v no_o mistake_n where_o they_o make_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o his_o collection_n be_v ill_a from_o that_o text_n glorify_v i_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v to_o conclude_v either_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v distinct_a in_o he_o who_o he_o call_v god_n man_n mean_v the_o create_a mediator_n or_o for_o any_o other_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o son_n be_v any_o whit_n lessen_v by_o the_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n only_o it_o be_v shadow_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o humanity_n except_o that_o at_o some_o time_n a_o glimpse_n thereof_o appear_v in_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n for_o first_o if_o that_o eminent_a be_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o several_a being_n be_v not_o in_o god_n the_o son_n that_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o this_o create_a mediator_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a nor_o yet_o essential_a unto_o he_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v must_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o creature_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 5._o &_o 8._o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v pag._n 74._o that_o that_o second_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o equivalent_a be_v which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n but_o also_o in_o the_o wisdom_n create_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v both_o in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o create_a mediator_n but_o the_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o see_v god_n the_o position_n be_v false_a the_o reason_n insufficient_a and_o answer_v before_o then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o son_n have_v lose_v or_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n because_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o before_o the_o world_n be_v stand_v neither_o with_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o neither_o have_v the_o glory_n be_v infinite_a if_o once_o end_v nor_o he_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n neither_o yet_o accord_v it_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n therefore_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o manly_a be_v have_v glorify_v the_o father_n on_o earth_n and_o finish_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v verse_n 4._o pray_v vers_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o infinite_a glory_n which_o be_v darken_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.27_o may_v
be_v manifest_a in_o the_o manhood_n that_o he_o in_o that_o manly_a be_v may_v be_v glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v infinite_o sufficient_a to_o glorify_v he_o the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o 17._o chap._n of_o john_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o 8._o mal._n 3.1_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o god_n can_v work_v without_o he_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o first_o before_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o the_o authority_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o covenant_n or_o promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o mankind_n be_v that_o in_o paradise_n gen._n 3._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v by_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o come_v according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v so_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o his_o office_n not_o from_o his_o nature_n 9_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luk._n 1_o 35._o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o create_a spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n local_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o actual_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v ignorant_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n can_v be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o this_o create_a spirit_n may_v take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n luke_n 3.22_o of_o a_o voice_n luke_n 9.35_o and_o may_v also_o change_v place_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n pag_n 75.75_o 113_o 116_o etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o have_v give_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n john_n 3.13_o before_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n and_o as_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n foresee_v what_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v come_v into_o man_n mind_n for_o he_o understand_v their_o thought_n long_o before_o psal_n 139.2_o so_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n whereby_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o writing_n of_o saint_n john_n do_v so_o clear_v this_o question_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o opinion_n of_o arius_n postellus_n and_o those_o that_o be_v like_o mind_a i_o cite_v some_o few_o text_n out_o of_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 4._o v._n 10._o god_n have_v love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o create_a son_n or_o no_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o not_o not_o a_o create_a son_n but_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n have_v he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o vers_n 9_o that_o son_n or_o word_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o son_n to_o who_o the_o father_n himself_o bear_v witness_v verse_n 9.10_o 11._o see_v 2_o peter_n 1.16.17_o that_o son_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 20._o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a or_o particular_o describe_v or_o more_o full_o prove_v if_o he_o be_v beget_v then_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o beget_v then_o eternal_a for_o the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a see_v chapter_n 10._o ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o one_o with_o the_o father_n than_o also_o infinite_a ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o very_a god_n ergo_fw-la not_o a_o creature_n but_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o become_v our_o mediator_n move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o no_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v do_v because_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n have_v this_o eye_n of_o the_o sorbon_n l._n dan_o in_o haer._n aug._n cap._n 85._o which_o know_v so_o well_o that_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n repletiuè_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v never_o read_v that_o moses_n say_v deut._n 33.26_o that_o god_n ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o help_n of_o israel_n and_o on_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o although_o david_n know_v that_o god_n do_v continual_o beset_v he_o round_o about_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v not_o psal_n 139._o from_o v._o 5._o to_o 11._o yet_o as_o a_o stag_n emboss_v take_v the_o soil_n so_o do_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o flight_n from_o saul_n thirst_n for_o god_n say_v when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.2_o therefore_o although_o god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v in_o any_o place_n more_o particular_o where_o he_o give_v more_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o at_o bethel_n gen._n 28.16_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o oracle_n and_o those_o manifest_a sign_n which_o i_o remember_v above_o note_n d_o thus_o god_n descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o mountain_n do_v smoke_n and_o tremble_v and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o by_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o in_o her_o body_n that_o seed_n of_o mankind_n be_v take_v of_o she_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o dwell_v in_o eternal_o thus_o also_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o etc._n etc._n not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n c._n 3.13_o but_o because_o his_o presence_n in_o earth_n be_v now_o manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o 10._o and_o these_o reason_n be_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o best_a which_o postellus_n bring_v for_o his_o position_n it_o may_v seem_v fit_a moreover_o in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v answer_n to_o those_o text_n which_o beside_o these_o already_o cite_v may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o first_o to_o that_o which_o be_v gen._n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n yea_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n but_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v the_o word_n elohim_n god_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o god_n be_v one_o and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o have_v speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n his_o creator_n if_o hae_fw-la have_v be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o answ_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v elohim_n be_v because_o that_o be_v eternal_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o judge_v so_o the_o word_n elohim_n though_o sometime_o give_v to_o angel_n sometime_o to_o man_n yet_o it_o abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v to_o the_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o first_o he_o corrupt_v his_o opinion_n concern_v god_n for_o he_o that_o have_v true_a and_o beseem_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o easy_o draw_v to_o a_o wilful_a sin_n therefore_o the_o devil_n do_v here_o first_o persuade_v the_o woman_n to_o distrust_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n man_n as_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 22._o but_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o so_o many_o word_n affirm_v that_o which_o postellus_n do_v yet_o we_o know_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n 11._o gen_n 19.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o place_n though_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a with_o
she_o and_o consequent_o his_o original_n or_o descent_n from_o her_o father_n david_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v then_o first_o conceive_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o partaker_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o propagate_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o isaac_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o kind_n to_o which_o conception_n only_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o son_n do_v proper_o belong_v now_o see_v the_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n you_o may_v remember_v how_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o §_o 10._o answer_v to_o the_o four_o objection_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v that_o infinite_a activity_n in_o who_o strength_n every_o thing_n do_v work_v which_o if_o it_o have_v truth_n in_o every_o natural_a action_n as_o i_o show_v much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a in_o thing_n above_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v this_o conception_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a then_o also_o the_o water_n must_v be_v unwholesome_a and_o if_o original_a sin_n do_v follow_v every_o one_o that_o be_v conceive_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 51._o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o then_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v himself_o holy_a and_o utter_o separate_v from_o sinner_n so_o be_v it_o also_o necessary_a that_o his_o conception_n shall_v be_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o taint_n of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a 2._o and_o as_o the_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v in_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a chap._n 17._o so_o also_o be_v it_o utter_o impossible_a that_o god_n thereby_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a for_o b_o no_o agent_n can_v work_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o incarnation_n whereby_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o all_o natural_a generation_n for_o man_n as_o all_o other_o natural_a agent_n be_v finite_a the_o divine_a be_v infinite_a and_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v beget_v by_o man_n beside_o this_o the_o divine_a be_v in_o this_o case_n of_o be_v conceive_v must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o sufferer_n by_o a_o be_v finite_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v c_o necessary_a that_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 3._o if_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a generation_n than_o have_v there_o be_v two_o father_n of_o one_o person_n and_o so_o the_o humanity_n take_v into_o the_o deity_n of_o hrist_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o confusion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fatherhood_n which_o have_v be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o son_n so_o the_o perfection_n of_o fatherhood_n have_v not_o be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o in_o god_n the_o father_n so_o defect_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o d_o the_o conception_n be_v not_o by_o man_n 4._o and_o why_o this_o conception_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v thus_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o whole_a trinity_n work_v either_o according_a to_o one_o manner_n common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n or_o else_o according_a to_o their_o personal_a property_n now_o in_o this_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n do_v he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o send_n be_v that_o second_o generation_n or_o beget_n for_o as_o the_o thought_n or_o intent_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v that_o inward_a word_n of_o his_o understanding_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v make_v understandable_a by_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n become_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o fatherhood_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o of_o sonship_n in_o the_o son_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o term_n of_o beget_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v beget_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n there_o be_v only_o that_o of_o conception_n necessary_a to_o this_o most_o wonderful_a incarnation_n which_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o holy-ghost_n lest_o two_o office_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n the_o three_o person_n shall_v cease_v to_o work_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v inequality_n in_o their_o action_n and_o their_o work_n without_o shall_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o inward_a being_n show_v chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v therefore_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 5._o and_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o all_o generation_n the_o female_a seed_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n to_o become_v man_n except_o it_o receive_v motion_n life_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o masculine_a seed_n convey_v into_o the_o place_n of_o conception_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o virginity_n so_o where_o the_o virginity_n be_v not_o impair_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o enable_v it_o unto_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v all_o defect_n in_o nature_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v forth_o without_o the_o feeling_n either_o of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n 6._o every_o supernatural_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o love_n but_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o superabundant_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n see_v chap._n 22._o reasins_z 4_o 5.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o wrought_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o perfect_a love_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o band_n union_n or_o knot_n of_o love_n may_v be_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o between_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o humanity_n note_n a_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o original_a sin_n a_o jew_n or_o atheist_n may_v object_v object_n 1_o that_o if_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o mind_n ignorance_n forgetfulness_n the_o passion_n of_o anger_n sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v weary_a hungry_a faint_a sleepy_a etc._n etc._n then_o must_v it_o also_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sin_n for_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o most_o of_o these_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o sin_n though_o not_o actual_a yet_o original_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o answer_n though_o the_o rule_n be_v most_o true_a that_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o the_o precedent_a cause_n yet_o in_o this_o business_n where_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v above_o nature_n the_o cause_n in_o one_o wrought_v the_o effect_n in_o another_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o adam_n and_o his_o son_n the_o punishment_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o the_o supposition_n that_o these_o defect_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v false_a for_o man_n be_v that_o creature_n in_o who_o god_n will_v show_v the_o superexcellency_n of_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n glory_n etc._n etc._n ephe._n 3.10_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o height_n of_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n whereto_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v attain_v shall_v have_v experience_n of_o all_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n first_o from_o not_o be_v to_o the_o mean_a degree_n of_o be_v and_o so_o from_o state_n to_o state_n till_o he_o have_v at_o last_o arrive_v unto_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n
shall_v be_v in_o every_o thing_n like_o his_o brethren_n except_o their_o sin_n therefore_o take_v he_o on_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_a unto_o man_n the_o substance_n not_o the_o sin_n the_o perfection_n not_o the_o infection_n but_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n nature_n the_o deformity_n and_o poison_n thereof_o wrought_v only_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o man_n after_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n do_v grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n like_o other_o man_n as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o thus_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v may_v set_v himself_o in_o our_o stead_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o we_o all_o read_v es_fw-ge 53._o but_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 5.21_o that_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o us._n answer_n object_n 2_o this_o text_n be_v cite_v as_o that_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o matth._n 4.6_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o devil_n say_v that_o which_o follow_v who_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o it_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o objection_n but_o i_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n refer_v we_o secret_o to_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o highpriest_n in_o exod._n 29.14_o which_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chattach_v §_o sin_n mean_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n as_o psal_n 118.17_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chagh_n the_o feast_n or_o holiday_n by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la mean_v the_o sacrifice_n proper_a for_o the_o holiday_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o show_v that_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o need_v another_o mediator_n for_o although_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o do_v bear_v or_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n levit._fw-la 10.17_o yet_o his_o own_o sin_n offer_v he_o may_v not_o eat_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n as_o christ_n do_v suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o job_n say_v 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a object_n 3_o not_o one_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o although_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o so_o no_o stain_n or_o touch_v of_o concupiscence_n come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o that_o conception_n yet_o see_v the_o virgin_n herself_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v as_o all_o mankind_n it_o must_v ikewise_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v his_o whole_a manly_a be_v only_a from_o she_o then_o as_o she_o herself_o be_v stain_v in_o her_o whole_a be_v with_o original_a sin_n so_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o answer_n it_o be_v likewise_o write_v deut._n 4.24_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o the_o property_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o separate_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o part_n and_o divide_v element_n as_o experience_n show_v now_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v impure_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o find_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o angel_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n worthy_a his_o dwell_n much_o less_o the_o body_n of_o sinful_a man_n yet_o see_v that_o glorious_a fire_n be_v able_a to_o purify_v and_o perfect_v whatsoever_o body_n that_o be_v which_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v unto_o himself_o therefore_o although_o for_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yet_o not_o to_o take_v any_o holiness_n from_o she_o for_o if_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o his_o wisdom_n to_o take_v his_o manhood_n from_o a_o corrupt_a rahab_n or_o a_o tamar_n as_o he_o do_v onginal_o yet_o be_v he_o able_a to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o as_o he_o do_v cleanse_v or_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v that_o manly_a be_v which_o our_o lord_n do_v take_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a in_o all_o mankind_n though_o the_o uttermost_a purity_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v without_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o i_o say_v before_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o itself_o worthy_a to_o be_v his_o pavilion_n but_o become_v a_o dwell_v worthy_a of_o his_o presence_n only_o because_o he_o by_o that_o assumption_n of_o it_o unto_o himself_o do_v make_v it_o worthy_a of_o himself_o as_o he_o say_v john_n 17.14_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o what_o be_v that_o his_o divine_a be_v be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o thereby_o do_v he_o sanctify_v his_o body_n which_o be_v himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o nestorius_n that_o that_o likewise_o may_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n sanctify_v by_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o sanctify_a of_o that_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o cloud_n which_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40.34.35_o and_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8.10.11_o into_o which_o see_v the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v because_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o holy-ghost_n signify_v that_o when_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n must_v have_v a_o end_n b_o no_o agent_n can_v work_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o manichean_a conclusion_n from_o that_o text_n which_o be_v in_o matth._n 13.38_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o think_v that_o any_o of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v beget_v by_o wicked_a spright_n yet_o such_o fancy_n have_v the_o devil_n hatch_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n to_o dishonour_v this_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o although_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v that_o special_a creature_n of_o god_n whereabout_o to_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n he_o take_v most_o care_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n gen._n 1.26_o he_o have_v make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal_n 100_o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o psal_n 119.73_o and_o psal_n 139._o almost_o whole_o to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o have_v postel_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nat._n med._n tell_v we_o of_o the_o alani_n a_o people_n among_o the_o tartar_n which_o say_v he_o be_v beget_v by_o spirit_n thus_o also_o have_v he_o disgrace_v the_o noble_a nation_n of_o the_o hungar_n beside_o other_o particular_a person_n among_o who_o our_o british_a merlin_n but_o beside_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o this_o rule_n do_v not_o common_a experience_n show_v that_o different_a kind_n bring_v out_o that_o which_o be_v neutral_a as_o the_o kind_n of_o horse_n and_o ass_n mule_n which_o engender_v not_o to_o bring_v out_o their_o like_a because_o nature_n will_v not_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o disgrace_n as_o to_o have_v her_o kind_n multiply_v contrary_a to_o kind_n moreover_o see_v every_o thing_n bring_v forth_o the_o like_a as_o a_o man_n a_o man_n a_o lion_n a_o lion_n fire_n fire_n etc._n etc._n what_o possibility_n be_v there_o that_o a_o spirit_n shall_v beget_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o spirit_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o our_o fantasy_n and_o affection_n by_o which_o second_o he_o may_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o work_v on_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n not_o in_o he_o i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o vegetable_a where_o much_o seed_n be_v hermaphroditical_a in_o plant_v in_o graft_v and_o the_o like_a one_o kind_n may_v be_v better_v by_o another_o but_o not_o in_o perfect_a animal_n much_o less_o in_o man_n i_o know_v also_o what_o poor_a shift_n there_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o these_o monstrous_a generation_n the_o fancy_n of_o incubus_n and_o succubus_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n steal_v the_o seed_n from_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o such_o like_a but_o that_o precious_a seed_n die_v instant_o except_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o proper_a vessel_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v once_o dead_a and_o that_o soul_n go_v which_o keep_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o body_n in_o life_n that_o which_o be_v for_o
virgin_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o more_o honourable_a and_o beseem_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n have_v take_v our_o flesh_n to_o be_v so_o bear_v but_o eve_n you_o say_v be_v so_o bring_v to_o be_v while_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o improbable_a that_o the_o virgin_n likewise_o in_o that_o birth_n be_v fast_o asleep_a for_o first_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n the_o time_n of_o sleep_n luke_n 2.8_o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o she_o which_o have_v conceive_v without_o pleasure_n shall_v also_o bring_v forth_o without_o pain_n and_o although_o i_o affirm_v not_o this_o of_o any_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v yet_o among_o those_o many_o of_o who_o you_o read_v luke_n 1.1_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o gospel_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n bartholomew_n affirm_v this_o much_o howsoever_o i_o think_v that_o jerom_n speak_v too_o bold_o dialog_n 2._o adversus_fw-la pelag_n deum_fw-la per_fw-la genitalia_fw-la virgin_n natum_fw-la neither_o can_v i_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christiâ—_n virgo_fw-la quantùm_fw-la à _fw-la viro_fw-la quantùm_fw-la à _fw-la partu_fw-la non_fw-la virgo_fw-la that_o mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o no_o virgin_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o son_n for_o this_o in_o jovinian_a be_v just_o account_v a_o heresy_n aug._n here_o be_v cap._n 82._o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n ay_o but_o luke_n 2.23_o say_v that_o he_o be_v present_v according_a to_o the_o law_n every_o male_a child_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o belong_v so_o proper_o to_o christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o to_o none_o other_o answ_n i_o question_v not_o the_o birth_n but_o the_o manner_n only_o and_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o miraculous_a all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o painful_a i_o say_v that_o to_o he_o who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n all_o thing_n be_v easy_a alike_o and_o although_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o her_o church_a bring_v her_o offering_n command_v by_o the_o law_n to_o show_v her_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o she_o be_v no_o virgin_n as_o other_o woman_n be_v or_o need_v any_o purification_n for_o that_o birth_n or_o that_o her_o son_n be_v either_o bear_v or_o beget_v as_o other_o child_n but_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v impugn_a not_o only_o by_o these_o ebionite_n but_o also_o by_o they_o that_o be_v call_v antidicomarianitae_n or_o antimaritae_fw-la that_o be_v opposite_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o one_o helvidius_n a_o unlettered_a fellow_n sometime_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v chief_a about_o the_o year_n 389._o now_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o after_o christ_n be_v bear_v object_n 1_o his_o mother_n have_v other_o child_n by_o her_o husband_n joseph_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 1.25_o that_o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o tell_v she_o have_v bring_v forth_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o after_o that_o he_o know_v she_o though_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o helvidius_n this_o be_v unlikely_a joseph_n be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v haeres_fw-la 28._o and_o that_o she_o know_v how_o she_o have_v conceive_v vow_a perpetual_a virginity_n her_o husband_n consent_v thereto_o see_v numb_a 30.7_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v only_o from_o the_o doubtful_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n know_v which_o in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o verse_n where_o joseph_n suspect_v her_o honesty_n think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o but_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v that_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o take_v she_o but_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o full_o persuade_v by_o his_o dream_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o son_n then_o by_o her_o miraculous_a deliverance_n by_o the_o miracle_n towards_o the_o shepherd_n by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n and_o anna_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o magician_n from_o the_o east-country_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_n that_o follow_v thereon_o he_o know_v she_o to_o have_v be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o so_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n other_o have_v rather_o answer_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n till_o unto_o or_o until_o which_o with_o a_o negative_a in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v may_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o never_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o michal_n 2._o sam._n 6.23_o that_o she_o have_v no_o child_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o a_o affirmative_a it_o may_v signify_v ever_o as_o matt._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o or_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o than_o forsake_v they_o for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o be_v eternal_o moreover_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n object_n 2_o whence_o helvidius_n conclude_v that_o she_o have_v another_o son_n afterward_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o his_o mother_n because_o she_o have_v other_o child_n after_o he_o but_o because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o so_o first_o beget_v in_o this_o place_n be_v as_o much_o as_o only_o beget_v for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a son_n of_o a_o perfect_a father_n so_o wa_o sit_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n because_o as_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n so_o by_o his_o birth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o perfection_n of_o mother-hood_n above_o all_o woman_n 3._o but_o in_o matth._n 12.46_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n his_o brethren_n be_v mention_v object_n 3_o i_o answer_v the_o name_n of_o brother_n belong_v indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o same_o family_n or_o kindred_n as_o abram_n speak_v to_o lot_n gen._n 13.8_o we_o be_v brethren_n as_o the_o sychemite_v acknowledge_v abimelech_n their_o brother_n judg._n 9.3_o so_o all_o the_o israelite_n call_v benjamin_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n his_o tribe_n their_o brother_n judg._n 20.23_o though_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a above_o 400._o year_n therefore_o against_o helvidius_n beside_o these_o conjecture_n either_o of_o mary_n vow_a virginity_n or_o that_o old_a age_n of_o her_o husband_n or_o those_o probability_n which_o sanctify_a mind_n more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o virgin_n herself_o have_v be_v most_o unthankful_a if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o glorious_a son_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o holy_a woman_n before_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v mother_n and_o if_o she_o shall_v wilful_o have_v stain_v that_o virginity_n which_o she_o know_v to_o have_v be_v so_o miraculous_o preserve_v unto_o she_o and_o joseph_n likewise_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n have_v be_v too_o presumptuous_a if_o he_o have_v not_o forbear_v that_o sanctify_a body_n who_o by_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o many_o miracle_n he_o know_v to_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v establish_v unto_o david_n for_o ever_o 2._o sam._n 7._o from_o vers_n 12._o to_o 17._o dan._n 2.35.44_o and_o although_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n joh._n 8.36_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o natural_a so_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o natural_a descent_n by_o his_o mother_n see_v luke_n 3.5_o ver_fw-la 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o legal_a right_n by_o his_o father_n joseph_n see_v matth._n 1._o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o mag_n from_o the_o east_n matth._n 2._o proclaim_v by_o pilate_n john_n 19.15_o 19_o and_o profess_v by_o himself_o john_n 18.37_o and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o reserve_v and_o doubtful_a meaning_n but_o by_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n
&_o 25.11_o and_o so_o lose_v his_o head_n by_o the_o sword_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o endure_v that_o bitter_a and_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 4._o the_o tree_n through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v unto_o mankind_n a_o cause_n of_o sin_n therefore_o lest_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v create_v good_a may_v become_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v create_v and_o thereby_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v be_v pervert_v it_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o tree_n have_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n condemnation_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n that_o man_n by_o his_o wound_n may_v also_o be_v heal_v and_o therefore_o that_o our_o ransom_n shall_v be_v pay_v on_o the_o cross_n 5._o man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o curse_n shall_v fall_v upon_o that_o promise_a seed_n in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v argue_v gal._n 3.13_o and_o 14._o 6._o this_o crucify_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v prefigure_v diverslie_o in_o the_o law_n as_o by_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o you_o compare_v numb_a 21.8_o with_o john_n 3.14_o moses_n also_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n overcome_v amalec_n by_o his_o prayer_n exod._n 17.11_o but_o above_o all_o other_o figure_n that_o glorious_a type_n of_o christ_n samson_n who_o shall_v begin_v to_o save_v israel_n jud_n 14.5_o most_o lively_o figure_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n jud._n 16.30_o so_o our_o lord_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o his_o miracle_n he_o have_v shake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v triumph_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n col._n 2.15_o david_n psal_n 22.16_o prophecy_n plain_o of_o the_o wound_n wherewith_o he_o be_v pierce_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n chap._n 12.10_o of_o that_o wound_n which_o through_o his_o side_n they_o make_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v before_o be_v our_o saviour_n crucify_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o dead_a we_o see_v jesus_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o all_o the_o reason_n for_o his_o crucify_a confirm_v thus_o much_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o conceive_v and_o bear_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o argument_n also_o of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o 21.22_o and_o 23._o come_v all_o to_o this_o centre_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a redeemer_n must_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1._o for_o see_v man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o death_n according_a to_o the_o just_a sentence_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o have_v make_v himself_o our_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o esay_n 52._o shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o in_o who_o be_v also_o the_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n but_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n be_v in_o christ_n both_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o time_n as_o have_v appear_v therefore_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o obedience_n beyond_o this_o that_o a_o son_n shall_v die_v at_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v die_v for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a be_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v 3._o if_o isaac_n the_o shadow_n be_v content_a to_o die_v at_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v christ_n the_o substance_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 4._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o son_n see_v john_n 17.6_o and_o 26._o and_o how_o can_v either_o the_o infinite_a justice_n or_o mercy_n or_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o creature_n or_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v better_o manifest_v than_o in_o the_o death_n of_o that_o son_n for_o although_o it_o be_v far_o from_o injustice_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o uttermost_a the_o most_o severe_a and_o eminent_a justice_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v to_o lay_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o burden_n of_o we_o all_o to_o break_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o multiply_v his_o sorrow_n and_o at_o once_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o life_n itself_o for_o our_o offence_n neither_o can_v the_o mercy_n or_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n be_v great_a than_o this_o that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n yet_o spare_v he_o not_o his_o own_o son_n to_o work_v our_o reconciliation_n neither_o can_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o magnify_v by_o the_o creature_n than_o for_o that_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o he_o have_v show_v towards_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o it_o through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n and_o because_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v otherways_o than_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v 5._o of_o contrary_a effect_n the_o immediate_a cause_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a the_o great_a delight_n and_o joy_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v be_v to_o follow_v his_o sinful_a lust_n therefore_o the_o recovery_n or_o restore_v of_o man_n from_o his_o sinful_a state_n can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n that_o be_v of_o death_n 6._o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n of_o all_o mankind_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v either_o exceed_v or_o equal_v but_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o die_v a_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n in_o those_o torment_n which_o he_o endure_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o have_v his_o suffering_n be_v equal_v if_o not_o exceed_v by_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o for_o their_o love_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n endure_v most_o bitter_a and_o exquisite_a torment_n heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v die_v a_o most_o cruel_a death_n and_o bitter_a both_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n 7._o the_o great_a exaltation_n or_o glory_n that_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v become_v one_o person_n with_o the_o creator_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o incarnation_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o grace_v do_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o great_a love_n and_o humility_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n but_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o exalt_v have_v not_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humility_n if_o
body_n which_o shall_v again_o have_v be_v scatter_v into_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v as_o apelles_n affirm_v so_o have_v it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o take_v a_o body_n and_o therein_o to_o suffer_v the_o darken_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n if_o by_o that_o body_n no_o benefit_n have_v redound_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o reason_n hereto_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o chapter_n for_o his_o suffering_n crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n may_v give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n so_o the_o error_n that_o be_v yet_o remain_v about_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o one_o of_o the_o theopaschites_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v while_o his_o body_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 73._o the_o other_o of_o the_o patrispassian_o such_o as_o praxea_n and_o sabellius_n who_o because_o they_o think_v that_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o substance_n so_o be_v they_o likewise_o but_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 41._o but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 9_o cha._n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o matier_n nor_o a_o compound_n nor_o a_o form_a body_n nor_o subject_n to_o any_o accident_n but_o that_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a as_o be_v there_o show_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o circumstance_n it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o god_n can_v suffer_v the_o late_a be_v refute_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o 11._o and_o 23._o chapter_n and_o if_o you_o hold_v not_o yourself_o satisfy_v by_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o those_o chapter_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o sabellius_n note_v d_o on_o chap._n 11._o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o read_v epiph._n haer._n 57_o and_o tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n for_o this_o very_a question_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o book_n b_o that_o by_o his_o partake_n of_o our_o suffering_n he_o may_v etc._n etc._n it_o may_v here_o not_o unsit_o be_v demand_v for_o what_o cause_v christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o and_o how_o that_o death_n become_v available_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o answer_v we_o must_v first_o put_v that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ephe._n 3.11_o see_v act_n 2.23_o and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o grace_n or_o work_v foresee_v in_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephe._n 1.5_o for_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2._o tim._n 1.9_o and_o he_o that_o put_v any_o outward_a cause_n or_o good_a work_n foresee_v in_o we_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v move_v to_o choose_v we_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v less_o good_a so_o then_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n see_v all_o other_o came_v work_v to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v order_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o first_o and_o because_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v those_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o john_n 5.19_o therefore_o second_o do_v the_o son_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o father_n offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o man_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 40.7_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o for_o in_o he_o only_o be_v god_n well_o please_v matth._n 12.18_o and_o this_o be_v that_o eternal_a gospel_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13.8_o for_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o this_o offer_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o his_o father_n than_o have_v it_o be_v of_o no_o avail_n for_o we_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o must_v appear_v that_o god_n do_v accept_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v manifest_v first_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v we_o sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o neither_o be_v god_n in_o this_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n a_o willer_n or_o disposer_n only_o but_o a_o worker_n also_o of_o our_o redemption_n for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o if_o god_n then_o be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o justify_v who_o can_v condemn_v we_o who_o have_v the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n the_o offer_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o our_o ransom_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o offer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n also_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o second_o cause_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o it_o stone_v in_o this_o that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n become_v our_o surety_n hebr._n 7.22_o and_o bind_v himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o maâ—_n himself_o can_v not_o do_v as_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_a before_o chap._n 19_o now_o iâ—_n this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o infinite_a justice_n be_v accord_v with_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o infinite_a love_n appear_v as_o be_v say_v before_o first_o in_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o glorious_a work_n hebr._n 5._o verse_n 4_o 5.10_o then_o in_o this_o that_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o infinite_a justice_n be_v manifest_a in_o this_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a value_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o our_o mediator_n endure_v the_o infinite_a value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v first_o in_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v it_o for_o as_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o injury_n exceed_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v offend_v so_o the_o value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n exceed_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o son_n that_o maâ—e_n the_o amends_o and_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n herein_o be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n which_o worthiness_n in_o christ_n be_v essential_a unto_o he_o not_o accidental_a as_o that_o of_o aaron_n therefore_o the_o satisfaction_n also_o be_v essential_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v fulfil_v it_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o infinite_a justice_n be_v as_o full_o make_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n a_o infinite_a be_v than_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v finite_a even_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n eternal_o second_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n appear_v in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o mediator_n have_v no_o great_a nor_o better_a
therein_o o_o time_n into_o what_o corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v we_o fall_v so_o when_o all_o charity_n be_v put_v only_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o idleness_n and_o beg_a gangrel_n be_v otherwise_o dead_a and_o cold_a when_o the_o apostasy_n be_v full_o reveal_v and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n detect_v which_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n moreover_o when_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n of_o that_o apostasy_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n 2._o thes_n chap._n 2._o when_o that_o ill_a servant_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o have_v begin_v and_o so_o continue_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n matth._n 24.28_o 29._o what_o want_v but_o only_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v away_o like_a dross_n psal_n 119._o verse_n 119._o for_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a other_o sign_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a text_n and_o consider_v of_o they_o but_o that_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o matth._n 24.30_o be_v doubtful_a some_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o cross_n some_o a_o great_a light_n lactantius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sword_n which_o shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o the_o ancyle_n ovid._n fast_n lib._n 3._o but_o sibyl_n orae_fw-la lib._n 2._o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a star_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o crown_n except_o by_o a_o enallage_n of_o number_n she_o mean_v a_o crown_n of_o star_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o do_v signify_v a_o constellation_n her_o verse_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shine_a star_n like_a to_o a_o crown_n most_o sheen_n in_o the_o bright_a heaven_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v see_v for_o many_o day_n next_o after_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n you_o may_v read_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o our_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v to_o be_v with_o power_n and_o glory_n mat._n 24.31_o even_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 16.27_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matt._n 25.31_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o thess_n 1.8_o §_o 3._o but_o that_o we_o dwell_v not_o on_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o beyond_o our_o understanding_n as_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v therefore_o hide_v that_o it_o may_v stint_v our_o curious_a search_n or_o else_o so_o plain_a that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o those_o question_n which_o seem_v to_o offer_v some_o doubt_n unto_o we_o 1._o and_o first_o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n psalm_n 9.8_o how_o be_v it_o say_v matth._n 19.28_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o again_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o vers_n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v return_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o this_o be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3.18_o so_o the_o saint_n in_o general_n shall_v judge_v the_o wicked_a by_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n who_o example_n the_o wicked_a will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v moreover_o see_v the_o faithful_a be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n they_o in_o he_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o see_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a angel_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n as_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o so_o be_v right_o say_v to_o judge_v the_o angel_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v then_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a for_o that_o glory_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o saint_n so_o the_o saint_n likewise_o shall_v give_v glory_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o that_o increase_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o continual_a watch_n and_o guard_v which_o they_o have_v hold_v about_o we_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n help_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o conduct_v it_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o joy_n but_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 16.11_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o how_o they_o shall_v we_o judge_v the_o angel_n answer_n the_o devil_n be_v judge_v already_o 1._o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o hell_n fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n 3._o by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n 4._o because_o his_o torment_n be_v in_o part_n begin_v but_o in_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o fact_n than_o the_o award_n of_o the_o reward_n neither_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o at_o the_o judgement_n a_o as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v assign_v unto_o they_o both_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o just_a by_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o this_o be_v our_o judgement_n of_o they_o neither_o yet_o shall_v the_o senseless_a creature_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o judgement_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v burn_v 2._o pet._n 3.10_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o corruption_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o when_o man_n sin_v the_o whole_a bodily_a creature_n which_o be_v make_v for_o man_n be_v thereby_o subject_v to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n or_o any_o inclination_n which_o be_v therein_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o weakness_n of_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v for_o all_o be_v exceed_v good_a gen._n 1.31_o but_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n may_v be_v manifest_a be_v it_o subject_v to_o the_o curse_n gen._n 3.18_o 19_o yet_o under_o hope_n that_o when_o man_n be_v free_v from_o his_o sin_n the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o that_o liberty_n from_o corruption_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v rom._n 8.20_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21.1_o and_o 5._o behold_v i_o create_v all_o thing_n new_a see_v 1._o pet._n 3.13_o 2._o another_o doubt_n may_v be_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sentence_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v justify_v for_o so_o be_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v come_v you_o bless_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n depart_v you_o curse_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.35_o to_o 46._o ans_fw-fr it_o can_v bedeny_v but_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o deserve_a cause_n thereof_o for_o not_o tobeleeve_v in_o christ_n be_v that_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n joh._n 3.18_o and_o 16.9_o neither_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n ought_v worth_a but_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v accept_v which_o work_v by_o love_n galat._n 5.6_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o and_o if_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o then_o the_o wicked_a work_n of_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o much_o more_o their_o violent_a and_o wilful_a rebellion_n
therefore_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n answer_v 1_o he_o be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o creature_n or_o mention_v among_o the_o creature_n in_o psal_n 148._o or_o elsewhere_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n answer_v 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o act_n 5.3_o 4._o and_o matth._n 28.19_o where_o he_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o 2._o cor._n 13.14_o and_o john_n 5.7_o moreover_o no_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o a_o infinite_a punishment_n but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o a_o infinite_a be_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v matth._n 12.32_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n take_v hereto_o act_n 28._o verso_fw-it 25._o and_o 27._o with_o rom._n 11.8_o and_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o and_o as_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o last_o objection_n so_o do_v they_o manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o confirm_v abundant_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n to_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o councelis_n to_o these_o scripture_n be_v as_o to_o increase_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o burn_a candle_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a by_o 318._o father_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o you_o may_v remember_v it_o if_o you_o will_n in_o that_o council_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o declare_v in_o that_o form_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o also_o the_o holy-ghost_n subsi_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n of_o which_o they_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v one_o godhead_n one_o be_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n not_o teach_v any_o confusion_n or_o division_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o bless_a trinity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v heretofore_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v sincere_o teach_v to_o we_o by_o our_o holy_a father_n who_o keep_v it_o pure_a and_o entire_a as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o undivideable_a trinity_n which_o can_v sufficient_o either_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o understanding_n or_o express_v in_o word_n that_o be_v the_o father_n eternal_o and_o true_o subsist_v a_o true_a father_n of_o a_o true_a son_n and_o the_o son_n eternal_o and_o true_o subsist_v a_o true_a son_n of_o a_o true_a father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n very_o and_o eternal_o subsist_v with_o they_o and_o we_o be_v ever_o ready_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n histor_n gelasij_fw-la cyzie_n act._n conc._n nic._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o this_o faith_n be_v approve_v of_o all_o but_o because_o the_o present_a business_n with_o arius_n be_v especial_o about_o the_o son_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o very_a god_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v full_o with_o that_o error_n they_o agree_v to_o that_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n they_o come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n against_o who_o phaedon_n a_o philosopher_n and_o patron_n of_o arius_n his_o cause_n object_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creat_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o which_o the_o council_n oppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o that_o in_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v call_v both_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n that_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n lib._n cit._n cap._n 25._o likewise_o when_o this_o heresy_n of_o arius_n concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o macedonius_n the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o all_o arian_n apollinarist_n and_o macedenian_o confirm_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o for_o further_a explanation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n to_o that_o clause_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o add_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n consent_n hereunto_o among_o who_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o acquaint_v with_o the_o argument_n and_o objection_n on_o both_o side_n you_o may_v read_v the_o writing_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n athanasius_n and_o in_o special_a that_o sermon_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n take_v by_o the_o word_n the_o oration_n against_o the_o ging_n of_o sabellius_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o serapion_n and_o his_o first_o dialogue_n against_o macedonius_n with_o he_o macedonianus_n see_v also_o greg._n nyss_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 439._o edit_n paris_n 1615._o you_o may_v also_o if_o you_o will_v take_v these_o objection_n and_o their_o answer_n bring_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o this_o question_n haer._n 74._o and_o with_o they_o those_o in_o thomas_n aquinas_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la libre_fw-la 4._o cap._n 16._o and_o their_o answer_n cap._n 23._o another_o error_n against_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v of_o the_o late_a greek_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grecian_n themselves_z but_o of_o all_o those_o nation_n and_o peoples_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o if_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o country_n of_o the_o poor_a painim_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o pretend_a universality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o europe_n and_o in_o asia_n see_v brerew_n enq._n chap._n 15._o and_o beside_o they_o the_o melchites_n or_o christian_n of_o syria_n the_o armenian_n and_o maronites_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n all_o these_o though_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o although_o they_o account_v this_o but_o a_o late_a error_n among_o the_o greek_n perhaps_o because_o the_o stir_n thereabouts_o after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1439._o grow_v more_o hot_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o and_o that_o because_o the_o greek_n then_o present_a in_o that_o council_n in_o hope_n to_o draw_v they_o of_o the_o west_n into_o their_o help_n against_o the_o turk_n do_v seem_o yield_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o these_o church_n in_o the_o west_n do_v hold_v in_o that_o point_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o damascen_n about_o the_o year_n 750._o it_o be_v their_o receive_a opinion_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v orthod_n fidet_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n not_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o from_o the_o father_n by_o he_o for_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n nay_o if_o you_o look_v yet_o high_o in_o that_o explanation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v of_o even_o now_o make_v of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o clause_n and_o from_o the_o son_n be_v leave_v out_o so_o that_o this_o error_n
and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decide_v not_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o humane_a voice_n except_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o see_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n on_o who_o infallible_a sentence_n we_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o immediate_a word_n therefore_o from_o thence_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v his_o immediate_a answer_n whereas_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o as_o a_o mean_a convey_v unto_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o beside_o this_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o scripture_n can_v err_v 3._o the_o scripture_n shine_v by_o their_o own_o light_n the_o church_n by_o the_o light_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v resort_v unto_o the_o church_n never_o all_o assemble_v nor_o a_o council_n scarce_o once_o in_o a_o age_n and_o they_o that_o vaunt_v most_o of_o the_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v least_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o our_o lord_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v 2._o peter_n 1.19_o object_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o read_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n you_o set_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v every_o private_a spirit_n a_o judge_n and_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n answer_n though_o every_o one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hard_a place_n belong_v especial_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n thereto_o and_o if_o any_o private_a man_n do_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n yet_o can_v that_o interpretation_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n although_o the_o man_n be_v private_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o common_a author_n of_o all_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o teach_v be_v the_o holy_a word_n the_o common_a light_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o author_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o what_o they_o be_v then_o of_o their_o sufficiency_n purity_n easiness_n and_o interpretation_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o man_n that_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n that_o he_o may_v find_v by_o they_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o faith_n article_n ix_o â§_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholike-church_n chap._n xxxv_o a_o certain_a jew_n fame_v for_o his_o riches_n be_v once_o ask_v by_o a_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o turk_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o turk_n the_o christian_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o peremptory_o hold_v every_o one_o their_o own_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v withdraw_v therefrom_o the_o jew_n suspect_v his_o wealth_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o answer_v as_o their_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o witty_a parable_n a_o rich_a man_n quoth_v he_o have_v three_o son_n that_o observe_v he_o with_o great_a respect_n because_o of_o his_o wealth_n he_o to_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o their_o obedience_n oftentimes_o profess_v among_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o estate_n to_o who_o at_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v bequeath_v a_o ring_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v but_o in_o secret_a he_o cause_v mammurius_fw-la the_o goldsmith_n to_o make_v for_o he_o two_o other_z rings_z so_o like_v it_o as_o numaes_n ancylia_n be_v not_o one_o more_o like_o another_o at_o his_o death_n he_o call_v each_o of_o his_o son_n apart_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o of_o these_o ring_n and_o withal_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o his_o good_n so_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o claim_n quoth_v he_o and_o it_o be_v nor_o yet_o know_v how_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o among_o these_o three_o sect_n name_v but_o likewise_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n yea_o of_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o for_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o pagan_n but_o he_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a if_o he_o serve_v his_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o have_v determine_v those_o question_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o our_o mediator_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o consider_v those_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o we_o shall_v best_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o original_n the_o house_n of_o religious_a exercise_n or_o a_o tumultuous_a assembly_n as_o in_o act._n 19.32_o or_o a_o combination_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o psalm_n 26.5_o have_v no_o use_n here_o but_o more_o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o multitude_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o other_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n as_o we_o think_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n plant_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o island_n and_o so_o establish_v a_o church_n here_o every_o faithful_a family_n be_v likewise_o a_o church_n roman_n 16.5_o and_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi among_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o so_o style_v in_o matth._n 18.17_o but_o because_o among_o all_o these_o church_n there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n unholy_a and_o carnal_o mind_a man_n which_o we_o can_v count_v within_o our_o creed_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o visible_a but_o also_o they_o who_o mediator_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v what_o this_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v which_o here_o we_o do_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o number_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o god_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o answer_v such_o doubt_n as_o arise_v thereabouts_o we_o shall_v afterward_o easy_o approve_v the_o article_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o church_n object_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o see_v it_o be_v say_v psal_n 14._o that_o among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o how_o can_v any_o church_n among_o man_n be_v call_v holy_a answer_n not_o by_o any_o inbred_a holiness_n in_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n then_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o rule_v of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n according_a to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o count_v it_o their_o present_a misery_n that_o they_o be_v still_o subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o their_o spirit_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o in_o their_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n see_v rom._n 1.25_o but_o so_o many_o of_o this_o church_n as_o be_v already_o free_v from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n wait_v in_o hope_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n object_n 2._o but_o why_o do_v you_o call_v they_o holy_a man_n object_n 2_o can_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_n as_o the_o word_n homo_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n
conclude_v rom._n 8.18_o that_o the_o affliction_n which_o be_v of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o concern_v the_o assurance_n of_o this_o joy_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o son_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o give_v to_o his_o son_n i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o desert_n that_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortal_a joy_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o therefore_o which_o joy_n for_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n must_v likewise_o be_v infinite_a and_o because_o himself_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o have_v eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o have_v he_o not_o any_o need_n of_o this_o purchase_a glory_n which_o be_v due_a for_o his_o suffering_n but_o that_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o because_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a glory_n at_o once_o intensiuè_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o infinite_a measure_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o bestow_v extensiuè_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o externity_n or_o continuance_n thereof_o wherein_o man_n be_v carry_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o this_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o obedience_n shall_v be_v settle_v on_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v in_o the_o incarnation_n for_o that_o hereditary_a or_o native_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o glorify_v that_o tabernacle_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v as_o he_o say_v joh._n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v so_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o happiness_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o the_o life_n be_v that_o first_o doubt_n which_o be_v first_o 1._o first_o in_o the_o entrance_n before_o chapter_n 1._o propose_v in_o the_o entrance_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o other_o two_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n you_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o §_o 2._o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v concern_v this_o article_n though_o they_o be_v divers_a yet_o two_o especial_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v examine_v one_o of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o think_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o flourish_v 1000_o year_n in_o this_o world_n take_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o revel_n 20._o for_o proof_n thereof_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o they_o lie_v to_o st._n origen_n that_o all_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n even_o the_o most_o wicked_a among_o man_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n by_o long_a torment_n have_v be_v purge_v out_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o joy_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o after_o a_o long_a time_n shall_v fall_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n again_o and_o so_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a punishment_n and_o this_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o revolution_n of_o all_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o ever_o 1._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o no_o creature_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v approach_v to_o god_n or_o come_v to_o heavenly_a happiness_n but_o only_o such_o as_o god_n do_v love_n and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o because_o in_o he_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1.17_o 2._o moreover_o as_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v interest_v therein_o by_o christ_n see_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14.6_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o fall_n from_o joy_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o argue_v a_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o infinity_n thereof_o 3._o beside_o if_o god_n will_v this_o eternal_a revolution_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o extreme_a joy_n to_o pain_n and_o from_o pain_n to_o joy_n then_o be_v we_o not_o take_v into_o the_o state_n of_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n yea_o coheir_n with_o jesus_n christ._n ro._n 8.17_o but_o to_o the_o state_n of_o bondman_n which_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o happiness_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v by_o our_o endurance_n of_o affliction_n and_o torment_n 4._o so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a if_o it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o finite_a creature_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n can_v have_v be_v make_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n have_v be_v needless_a and_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thin_n be_v impossibility_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o revolution_n from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o as_o this_o opinion_n feign_v to_o origen_n after_o his_o death_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o himself_o will_v bring_v in_o but_o though_o origen_n be_v a_o saint_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o man_n and_o so_o may_v have_v his_o error_n chap._n xl._n amen_o â§_o the_o three_o supply_n concern_v the_o question_n incident_a 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a §_o 1._o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v one_o common_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n §_o 2._o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v only_o true_a and_o none_o other_o beside_o it_o §_o 3._o 4._o how_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v §_o 4._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o doubt_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v make_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a or_o no._n for_o when_o god_n have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o be_v of_o man_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v any_o one_o that_o believe_v this_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n or_o whether_o immortal_a life_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o be_v not_o this_o question_n propose_v for_o the_o christian_n sake_n but_o by_o way_n of_o defiance_n against_o the_o atheist_n and_o such_o godless_a people_n as_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o soul_n no_o life_n to_o come_v and_o although_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n and_o many_o before_o the_o question_n may_v receive_v a_o easy_a solution_n yet_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v in_o particular_a but_o to_o brand_v both_o the_o question_n and_o the_o mover_n thereof_o with_o their_o due_a infamy_n it_o must_v ever_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o common_a honesty_n for_o how_o can_v he_o make_v due_a reckon_n of_o honesty_n that_o care_v only_o for_o himself_o to_o shift_v and_o shark_n for_o a_o present_a maintenance_n in_o worldly_a plenty_n and_o suppose_a joy_n and_o think_v that_o all_o be_v end_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n or_o what_o reverence_n can_v he_o have_v of_o god_n or_o his_o service_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o if_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v put_v yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v that_o with_o this_o life_n end_v his_o foul_a also_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n
infinite_a but_o nothing_o can_v be_v infinite_a but_o god_n alone_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o dignity_n be_v object_v or_o exercise_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v that_o eternal_a son_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n in_o who_o the_o father_n rest_v or_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v his_o belove_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o creature_n without_o which_o god_n be_v happy_a in_o himself_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o godhead_n bodily_a how_o be_v that_o not_o in_o his_o manly_a body_n eternal_o for_o his_o humane_a body_n take_v beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v but_o yet_o bodily_a that_o be_v as_o essential_o or_o substantial_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v substantial_a to_o the_o man_n for_o every_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o action_n as_o be_v prove_v must_v of_o necessity_n produce_v such_o as_o itself_o be_v as_o for_o example_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n must_v have_v a_o infinite_a intelligible_a or_o understandable_a object_n which_o be_v produce_v thereby_o by_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n so_o that_o you_o must_v know_v of_o necessity_n and_o mark_v three_o term_n as_o i_o will_v a_o while_n call_v they_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o the_o term_n whereto_o or_o wherein_o and_o the_o middle_a term_n between_o they_o i_o will_v for_o your_o capacity_n which_o i_o know_v not_o to_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o these_o matier_n make_v a_o comparison_n meet_v for_o your_o understanding_n when_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n conceive_v any_o understandable_a object_n there_o be_v you_o know_v first_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o mind_n itself_o second_o the_o object_n understand_v and_o three_o the_o discourse_n or_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o that_o object_n be_v apprehend_v now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o difference_n you_o must_v make_v between_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o this_o comparison_n first_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a the_o understanding_n be_v notable_a to_o view_v all_o that_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v thereby_o at_o one_o time_n or_o with_o one_o action_n of_o understanding_n but_o must_v conceive_v of_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o whereas_o the_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o at_o one_o sight_n see_v himself_o and_o every_o thing_n else_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o this_o not_o once_o only_o but_o even_o continual_o because_o it_o be_v eternal_o infinite_a second_o the_o intendment_n of_o man_n work_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n conceive_v to_o make_v it_o either_o to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a conceit_n or_o to_o be_v other_o than_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v existent_a but_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n so_o active_a as_o that_o it_o cause_v that_o wherein_o it_o be_v exercise_v both_o to_o be_v and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n or_o understanding_n of_o it_o which_o understanding_n be_v by_o his_o infinitie_o so_o infinite_a and_o by_o his_o eternity_n so_o continual_a as_o that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o a_o person_n wherein_o it_o be_v exercise_v which_o must_v also_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o this_o be_v that_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o beget_v or_o produce_v eternal_o both_o before_o the_o world_n be_v even_o as_o he_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v produce_v after_o the_o world_n shall_v cease_v eternal_o thus_o you_o see_v two_o of_o the_o term_n speak_v of_o from_o whence_o and_o wherein_o now_o you_o must_v know_v the_o middle_a term_n between_o they_o the_o term_n whence_o be_v the_o wisdom_n intelligent_a god_n the_o father_n the_o term_n wherein_o be_v the_o wisdom_n intelligible_a god_n the_o son_n the_o middle_a term_n be_v ipsum_fw-la intelligere_fw-la which_o in_o my_o comparison_n i_o call_v the_o discourse_n itself_o which_o also_o in_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a for_o a_o infinite_a intelligible_a can_v be_v conceive_v of_o a_o infinite_a intelligent_a but_o by_o a_o infinite_a action_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v that_o holy-ghost_n which_o as_o you_o may_v easy_o understand_v must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v also_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o god_n now_o because_o they_o be_v all_o infinite_a and_o of_o infinite_n essential_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o therefore_o be_v these_o three_o in_o essence_n or_o be_v one_o but_o in_o subsistence_n or_o clear_a distinction_n of_o person_n three_o understand_v my_o comparison_n which_o i_o make_v i_o will_v yet_o clear_v the_o matier_n further_o for_o your_o conceive_n if_o you_o take_v in_o a_o mirror_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o reflect_v it_o direct_o thereon_o again_o in_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v one_o in_o the_o glass_n another_o and_o yet_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o beam_n be_v also_o a_o three_o but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o word_n of_o light_n which_o comprehend_v all_o three_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o tri-vnitie_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v my_o leisure_n serve_v i_o not_o to_o dilate_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v therefore_o i_o will_v proceed_v it_o be_v say_v that_o power_n be_v know_v by_o their_o action_n and_o action_n be_v limit_v by_o their_o object_n i_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o my_o reason_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_a but_o god_n can_v not_o know_v that_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a unless_o he_o be_v able_a thereby_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a action_n and_o every_o infinite_a action_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v exercise_v in_o a_o infinite_a subject_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a subject_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v and_o here_o again_o behold_v the_o tri-vnitie_n a_o infinite_a power_n the_o father_n a_o infinite_a action_n the_o holy-ghost_n a_o infinite_a subject_n the_o glorious_a son_n all_o three_o one_o infinite_a be_v return_v to_o your_o comparison_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v no_o way_n know_v his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o action_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o action_n of_o understanding_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v no_o more_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n now_o understand_v that_o as_o i_o have_v reason_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n so_o may_v i_o reason_v from_o all_o his_o other_o dignity_n so_o that_o for_o one_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v i_o may_v have_v bring_v you_o fifty_o but_o i_o show_v you_o the_o way_n if_o you_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n how_o you_o may_v strengthen_v yourself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n therefore_o i_o will_v go_v on_o and_o show_v you_o yet_o more_o plain_o by_o more_o familiar_a reason_n a_o infinite_a power_n be_v not_o more_o weak_a than_o a_o finite_a but_o every_o finite_a creature_n which_o we_o can_v cast_v our_o eye_n unto_o do_v by_o nature_n produce_v his_o like_a as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n tree_n bring_v forth_o seed_n whereof_o their_o like_a in_o nature_n may_v spring_v and_o in_o like_a wise_a every_o other_o thing_n therefore_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n beget_v his_o like_a also_o which_o be_v the_o son_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o but_o none_o can_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o his_o be_v who_o be_v not_o very_a god_n therefore_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o very_a god_n maruail_v not_o that_o i_o make_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n for_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o the_o power_n and_o godhead_n the_o holy-ghost_n himself_o teach_v i_o to_o reason_n of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o thing_n visible_a rom._n 1.20_o and_o hereby_o also_o learn_v to_o help_v your_o ignorance_n and_o put_v away_o your_o wonder_n how_o god_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o yet_o three_o see_v you_o not_o how_o the_o understanding_n the_o sun-light_n also_o be_v one_o
in_o nature_n and_o yet_o three_o in_o evident_a and_o clear_a distinction_n though_o in_o so_o base_a and_o imperfect_a order_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o all_o perfection_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v above_o it_o and_o further_o see_v you_o not_o in_o every_o thing_n a_o body_n a_o spirit_n and_o a_o life_n which_o be_v the_o knot_n between_o they_o or_o rather_o see_v you_o not_o how_o the_o very_a bodily_a composition_n be_v both_o one_o and_o three_o one_o body_n which_o be_v unite_v of_o three_o body_n that_o be_v earth_n water_n and_o air_n or_o oil_n which_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o root_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o for_o oil_n be_v but_o a_o due_a mixture_n of_o water_n and_o earth_n mean_o fix_v and_o mean_o volatile_a and_o earth_n be_v but_o fix_a water_n so_o that_o water_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o three_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a gene._n 1._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.5_o they_o which_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o pyronomie_n know_v what_o i_o say_v and_o if_o you_o understand_v i_o well_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o not_o only_o this_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v of_o earth_n water_n and_o air_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n do_v proclaim_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n if_o i_o shall_v here_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o deep_a gene._n 1._o may_v be_v understand_v mystical_o and_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o and_o then_o tell_v you_o what_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o live_v soul_n may_v mean_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o then_o particular_o for_o man_n the_o lord_n god_n also_o make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a because_o that_o christ_n be_v terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la and_o enforce_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o tri-vnitie_n by_o that_o treeble_a repetition_n of_o the_o man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 11.3_o and_o 7._o if_o i_o shall_v then_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v become_v flesh_n as_o well_o that_o the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v actuate_v in_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v actuate_v in_o he_o be_v only_a god_n as_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n both_o from_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n though_o to_o a_o well-sighted_n understanding_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v lay_v a_o precious_a foundation_n of_o philosophy_n divine_a and_o natural_a yet_o to_o you_o i_o may_v rather_o seem_v perhaps_o to_o have_v propose_v cabalistical_a dream_n than_o any_o sound_a argument_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n yet_o this_o will_v i_o tell_v you_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o good_a divinity_n that_o the_o main_n drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v to_o show_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n in_o man_n by_o he_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n coloss_n 1._o neither_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n for_o first_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n above_o all_o honour_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o son_n therefore_o be_v this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o express_v his_o glory_n even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o here_o be_v the_o world_n eternity_n which_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o eternal_a be_v according_a to_o that_o his_o name_n esay_n 9.6_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n here_o be_v those_o separate_a idea_n about_o which_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n can_v never_o agree_v and_o which_o neither_o both_o of_o they_o nor_o many_o of_o their_o follower_n do_v perfect_o understand_v not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n be_v understand_v for_o be_v not_o this_o world_n as_o a_o book_n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o create_a truth_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v increated_a but_o all_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o wrest_v not_o that_o place_n coloss_n 2.8_o against_o the_o christian_a search_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n whereby_o above_o all_o other_o humane_a knowledge_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o rather_o be_v sorry_a that_o your_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o for_o this_o will_v i_o tell_v you_o to_o teach_v you_o to_o know_v yourself_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n which_o may_v be_v know_v and_o all_o may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o glorify_v the_o creator_n thereby_o and_o this_o great_a labour_n have_v god_n give_v to_o man_n that_o know_v how_o short_a they_o be_v of_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o may_v be_v humble_v thereby_o psal_n 1.11_o eccles._n 1.13_o and_o why_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a do_v not_o god_n require_v that_o perfection_n at_o man_n hand_n wherein_o he_o do_v create_v he_o and_o be_v he_o not_o create_v with_o perfect_a discourse_n to_o know_v the_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v therein_o behold_v the_o creator_n and_o so_o glorify_v his_o wondrous_a power_n and_o goodness_n but_o this_o question_n will_v draw_v i_o from_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o add_v one_o reason_n more_o and_o because_o my_o leisure_n be_v little_a i_o will_v be_v as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o lend_v i_o your_o ear_n for_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o english_a a_o inartificiall_a language_n to_o express_v my_o mind_n but_o because_o you_o tell_v i_o you_o can_v a_o little_a latin_a i_o will_v be_v bold_a here_o and_o there_o to_o use_v a_o word_n my_o reason_n be_v thus_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o a_o principle_n or_o beginning_n be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v alone_o the_o beginner_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o a_o principle_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v so_o clear_o distinct_a from_o another_o as_o that_o one_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o other_o therefore_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v also_o such_o clear_a distinction_n into_o a_o trinity_n as_o that_o one_o distinct_a can_v possible_o be_v that_o other_o from_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n they_o be_v all_o one_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o beginning_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v either_o principium_fw-la principian_n non_fw-la principiatum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o beginning_n which_o be_v a_o beginner_n unto_o another_o yet_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n from_o another_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o process_n into_o infinitie_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la this_o be_v god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o beget_v the_o son_n yet_o be_v himself_o neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o second_o there_o be_v principium_fw-la principiatum_fw-la principian_n to_o wit_n a_o beginning_n which_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o another_o and_o be_v also_o a_o beginning_n to_o another_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o defect_n or_o imbecility_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n alone_o before_o the_o world_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v three_o there_o be_v principium_fw-la principiatum_fw-la non_fw-la principian_n that_o be_v a_o beginning_n which_o be_v also_o begin_v but_o be_v not_o a_o beginner_n unto_o another_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o process_n into_o infinitie_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la pòst_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v with_o they_o one_o god_n coëternall_a and_o coëquall_a but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o the_o holy-ghost_n a_o beginner_n unto_o any_o other_o how_o be_v he_o then_o the_o author_n of_o our_o consolation_n and_o how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n &_o c_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v he_o be_v not_o a_o beginner_n unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o infinite_a essence_n or_o be_v with_o himself_o for_o the_o beginning_n
which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n alone_o now_o our_o spiritual_a consolation_n whereof_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n be_v but_o a_o emanation_n or_o effluence_n from_o that_o be_v which_o he_o himself_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v illuminate_v every_o bright_a body_n expose_v to_o his_o light_n and_o yet_o impart_v not_o his_o be_v thereto_o you_o will_v again_o object_v that_o eternity_n have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_v how_o then_o can_v christ_n be_v both_o eternal_a and_o begin_v and_o how_o again_o can_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n whereas_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n have_v a_o priority_n before_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o beginning_n be_v that_o production_n or_o beget_n which_o i_o before_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v heretofore_o no_o other_o than_o it_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v bring_v forth_o light_a since_o his_o creation_n and_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o light_a till_o the_o world_n dissolution_n for_o this_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n be_v not_o a_o transient_a action_n to_o cause_v a_o passion_n in_o the_o subject_n and_o a_o repassion_n in_o the_o agent_n for_o in_o such_o the_o subject_n of_o necessity_n shall_v have_v be_v existent_a before_o the_o action_n but_o this_o action_n be_v immanent_a and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o same_o agent_n which_o agent_n because_o it_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o the_o production_n be_v also_o eternal_a and_o consequent_o the_o product_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n very_o god_n but_o you_o must_v ever_o remember_v what_o difference_n i_o make_v between_o the_o action_n of_o god_n infinite_a in_o power_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o actuate_v the_o object_n and_o the_o immanent_a action_n of_o our_o mind_n now_o for_o the_o priority_n or_o posterioritie_n you_o may_v object_v i_o grant_v there_o be_v priority_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o what_o kind_n not_o of_o be_v for_o their_o essence_n be_v one_o &_o therein_o be_v none_o afore_o or_o after_o another_o neither_o be_v any_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n more_o or_o less_o god_n than_o another_o not_o of_o time_n for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o eternity_n not_o of_o dignity_n for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o infinitie_o and_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v very_a god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v priority_n and_o that_o of_o order_n only_o for_o the_o father_n be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n likewise_o be_v before_o the_o holy-ghost_n because_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o mutual_a love_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o i_o will_v make_v a_o comparison_n unmeet_a for_o the_o matier_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o liken_v the_o high_a but_o yet_o meet_a to_o help_v your_o understanding_n when_o a_o man_n do_v dream_v and_o imagine_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v you_o know_v the_o fantasy_n the_o phantasm_n or_o thing_n imagine_v or_o dream_v and_o the_o phansy_v or_o work_v of_o the_o fantasy_n about_o that_o object_n now_o these_o three_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o be_v one_o after_o another_o only_o in_o order_n and_o not_o in_o time_n for_o the_o particular_a fantasy_n of_o such_o a_o object_n be_v before_o the_o object_n and_o make_v it_o to_o have_v a_o intentional_a be_v then_o the_o object_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o fantasy_n follow_v in_o order_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v in_o time_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o observe_v ever_o the_o caution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o have_v i_o very_o brief_o show_v not_o many_o reason_n but_o rather_o how_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v show_v for_o this_o christian_a assertion_n yet_o have_v i_o show_v enough_o to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o yield_v meek_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o in_o every_o faithful_a and_o true_a christian_a man_n confession_n and_o according_a to_o that_o discourse_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o those_o argument_n which_o have_v throw_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n headlong_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n i_o will_v not_o herein_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o protest_v that_o be_v not_o to_o compel_v you_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o entreat_v you_o by_o reasonable_a persuasion_n to_o incline_v your_o ear_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o i_o may_v not_o without_o injury_n to_o the_o cause_n leave_v altogether_o out_o such_o manifest_a proof_n and_o without_o injury_n also_o to_o yourself_o who_o may_v think_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o sophisticate_a a_o true_a seem_a untruth_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o touch_n i_o will_v only_o intend_v my_o finger_n to_o some_o very_o few_o of_o many_o thousand_o of_o axiom_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n by_o yourself_o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n example_n may_v provoke_v you_o to_o follow_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o truth_n exo._n 13.21_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 14.19_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o they_o removed_z where_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n again_o exo._n 15.3_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n who_o by_o this_o conflict_n upon_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o esay_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v his_o manhood_n and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o mighty_a god_n and_o esay_n 35._o v._o 4._o your_o god_n will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o jere._n 23.5_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o jer._n 33._o v._n 16._o judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v save_v she_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n where_o the_o name_n use_v be_v that_o great_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o creature_n zac._n 9.9_o prove_v he_o god_n and_o man_n what_o shall_v i_o cite_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o the_o 2._o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o place_n with_o many_o more_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v your_o question_n these_o authority_n the_o thalmudist_n who_o stick_v only_o to_o the_o kill_a letter_n and_o apparent_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n hold_v sufficient_a to_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n now_o if_o leave_v this_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n thereof_o and_o shall_v ransack_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o cabalist_n remember_v that_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.18_o one_o jod_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o shall_v examine_v the_o question_n by_o the_o letter_n and_o prick_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v more_o easy_o find_v a_o entrance_n than_o a_o end_n thereto_o yet_o for_o a_o taste_n take_v only_o the_o first_o three_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bereshith_fw-mi bara_fw-mi elohim_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v thus_o turn_v in_o the_o beginning_n they_o the_o mighty_a god_n create_v and_o of_o that_o again_o take_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bereshith_fw-mi and_o see_v what_o it_o may_v signify_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cabala_n which_o they_o call_v notariacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n the_o first_o letter_n of_o ben_fw-mi signify_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n the_o first_o of_o ruach_n signify_v the_o holy-ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a._n the_o beginning_n of_o ave_fw-la be_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n